be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o top_n reach_v to_o heaven_n thus_o though_o adam_n inferior_a part_n the_o body_n be_v exercise_v in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n yet_o his_o soul_n the_o more_o sublime_a part_n that_o be_v fix_v in_o heaven_n but_o now_o all_o our_o suâ—eableness_n and_o communion_n with_o heavenly_a object_n be_v whole_o perish_v we_o have_v heart_n enlarge_v with_o joy_n we_o be_v ravish_v with_o delight_n about_o worldly_a thing_n and_o when_o bring_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a there_o we_o be_v weary_a and_o neither_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n be_v willing_a to_o such_o thing_n yet_o nature_n may_v reach_v we_o that_o man_n of_o all_o creature_n only_o have_v hand_n and_o those_o not_o to_o embrace_v the_o earth_n but_o he_o have_v foot_n to_o walk_v and_o trample_v upon_o it_o we_o read_v of_o paul_n and_o david_n with_o other_o godly_a one_o when_o recover_v in_o part_n from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o original_a corruption_n what_o long_n and_o break_n of_o soul_n they_o have_v after_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n these_o thing_n be_v account_v for_o sweetness_n above_o the_o honey_n and_o for_o presciousness_n above_o gold_n now_o why_o shall_v not_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o because_o our_o taste_n be_v whole_o distemper_v and_o we_o be_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a certain_o spiritual_a object_n have_v in_o themselves_o infinite_a more_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n can_v have_v who_o can_v think_v there_o be_v more_o sweetness_n in_o a_o drop_n then_o in_o the_o ocean_n more_o light_n in_o the_o star_n then_o in_o the_o sun_n the_o creature_n be_v less_o than_o these_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n may_v not_o than_o even_o blind_a man_n see_v that_o we_o be_v all_o over-plunged_n into_o sin_n else_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n and_o heavenly_a object_n which_o do_v so_o far_o surpass_v in_o matter_n of_o true_a delight_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o welcome_a to_o we_o than_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n though_o put_v together_o psal_n 4_o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a the_o natural_a man_n find_v no_o delight_n but_o in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n opposite_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o â—_z in_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v always_o crave_v and_o ask_v never_o satisfy_v now_o why_o can_v they_o not_o with_o david_n as_o well_o put_v forth_o the_o follow_a petition_n lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o but_o because_o the_o carnal_a man_n find_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o the_o swine_n do_v in_o pearl_n or_o pleasant_a flower_n a_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_a have_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n desire_v no_o other_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v so_o full_o actuate_v by_o the_o heavenly_a form_n that_o it_o desire_v no_o other_o whereas_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o though_o under_o one_o form_n yet_o it_o still_o desire_v another_o thus_o the_o soul_n possess_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o it_o have_v enough_o it_o desire_v no_o change_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v carry_v out_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o first_o delight_v in_o this_o and_o then_o in_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o zacheus_n his_o shoe_n shall_v sit_v goliah_n foot_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v restless_a in_o his_o delight_n yet_o he_o can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o earthly_a thing_n whereas_o he_o find_v no_o sweetness_n no_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v infinite_o more_o precious_a so_o this_o may_v demonstrate_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n and_o our_o service_n to_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o three_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o original_o corrupt_v appear_v in_o that_o utter_a impotency_n and_o inability_n to_o do_v any_o spiritual_a good_a we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o thought_n or_o send_v forth_o a_o hearty_a groan_n as_o to_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n whereas_o at_o first_o god_n make_v adam_n right_o and_o thereby_o endow_v he_o with_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a call_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v his_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n feel_v no_o difficulty_n nor_o impediment_n but_o now_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a than_o dead_a man_n to_o move_v or_o walk_v in_o holy_a thing_n the_o scripture_n be_v wonderful_o clear_a in_o this_o though_o papist_n arminian_n and_o other_o have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o mist_n and_o obscure_v the_o sun_n beam_n joh._n 15._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o rom._n 8._o the_o flesh_n be_v eumity_n against_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o where_o both_o the_o act_n of_o do_v good_a and_o the_o power_n also_o be_v deny_v to_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n if_o therefore_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n like_o a_o stone_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o holy_a impression_n from_o god_n if_o he_o have_v blind_a eye_n deaf_a ear_n a_o foolish_a heart_n as_o to_o any_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v not_o this_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o over_o pollute_v it_o be_v good_a for_o our_o humiliation_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o scripture_n describe_v a_o natural_a man_n as_o want_v all_o his_o sense_n he_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v no_o heart_n to_o understand_v but_o be_v whole_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v what_o a_o wonderful_a impotency_n be_v in_o man_n to_o help_v himself_o spiritual_o now_o this_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o preserve_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n clean_a and_o sound_a for_o if_o we_o be_v orthodox_n here_o then_o also_o we_o shall_v hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o foe_n will_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n in_o divine_a thing_n for_o these_o two_o particular_n be_v like_o castor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o always_o appear_v together_o and_o what_o be_v the_o design_n or_o secinian_n papist_n and_o arminian_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o deny_v or_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n but_o thereby_o to_o make_v a_o way_n to_o advance_v their_o magnificent_a diana_n their_o free_a will_n to_o holy_a thing_n for_o they_o evident_o see_v if_o original_a sin_n be_v such_o a_o universal_a deep_a and_o inward_a pollution_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n even_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n than_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n therefore_o the_o more_o full_o assure_v your_o soul_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o how_o much_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n depend_v upon_o this_o foundation_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o debase_v man_n as_o to_o supernatural_n and_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o this_o pride_n shall_v settle_v itself_o in_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o tremble_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v diminish_v and_o man_n exalt_v he_o that_o can_v make_v a_o white_a hair_n black_a he_o that_o can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n will_v yet_o think_v to_o make_v a_o pollute_a soul_n holy_a and_o add_v many_o cubit_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o spiritual_a stature_n four_o our_o original_a corruption_n will_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o universal_a ignorance_n and_o dullness_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o man_n understanding_n know_v no_o save_v thing_n about_o god_n or_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v insomuch_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o scripture-light_n of_o revealed-light_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n do_v without_o contradiction_n prove_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v ephes_n 4_o darkeness_n even_o darkness_n itself_o look_v over_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a where_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n have_v not_o shore_n upon_o they_o rom._n 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n there_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v foolish_a in_o their_o imagination_n what_o aristotle_n or_o pleto_n can_v ever_o by_o natural_a reason_n understand_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o we_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o sure_a foundation_n though_o
of_o it_o or_o like_o one_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la as_o some_o philosopher_n dream_v but_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v in_o the_o world_n every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v have_v his_o birth-corruption_n therefore_o david_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o iniquity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o mankind_n but_o as_o it_o be_v his_o case_n and_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o be_v sinful_a by_o nature_n but_o you_o must_v come_v home_o to_o your_o own_o heart_n you_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o dunghill_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v in_o your_o own_o heart_n thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o you_o hear_v ephes_n 2._o 3._o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o lay_v they_o low_o that_o they_o may_v see_v all_o the_o unworthiness_n and_o guilt_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o before_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a in_o they_o he_o inform_v they_o not_o only_o of_o those_o gross_a actual_a impiety_n they_o have_v walk_v in_o but_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o you_o may_v see_v this_o duty_n of_o bitter_a and_o deep_a humiliation_n because_o of_o original_a sin_n notable_o express_v in_o paul_n rom._n 7._o most_o of_o that_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o sad_a groan_n and_o complaint_n because_o of_o its_o still_o work_v and_o act_v in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o do_v thou_o therefore_o flatter_v thyself_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n of_o sin_n prevail_v upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v paul_n thus_o sad_o afflict_v because_o of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o i_o add_v in_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o bewail_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o all_o our_o life_n for_o paul_n speak_v here_o whatsoever_o papist_n and_o arminian_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n who_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o yet_o these_o thorn_n be_v in_o his_o side_n original_a sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v too_o active_a whereby_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o pure_o and_o perfect_o as_o he_o ought_v so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o work_n you_o be_v to_o do_v as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v though_o regenerate_v though_o sanctify_a you_o be_v to_o bewail_v this_o sin_n yea_o none_o but_o the_o true_o godly_a do_v lay_v it_o serious_o to_o heart_n natural_a man_n they_o either_o do_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o will_v wound_v they_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n therefore_o we_o read_v only_o of_o regenerate_a man_n as_o david_n job_n and_o paul_n who_o because_o of_o this_o birth-pollution_n do_v humble_a themselves_o so_o low_o under_o god_n hand_n but_o let_v we_o search_v into_o this_o truth_n sect_n v._o which_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v first_o take_v notice_n that_o have_v adam_n stand_v in_o the_o integrity_n god_n make_v he_o in_o have_v he_o preserve_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o posterity_n than_o there_o have_v be_v no_o occasion_n no_o just_a cause_n for_o such_o self-abhorrency_a as_o do_v now_o necessary_o lie_v upon_o we_o adam_n do_v not_o hide_v himself_o and_o run_v from_o god_n neither_o be_v he_o ashamed_a of_o himself_o till_o sin_n have_v make_v this_o dreadful_a breach_n in_o that_o happy_a time_n of_o man_n innocency_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o tear_n or_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o complain_v or_o grieve_v because_o of_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n hurry_v they_o whither_o they_o will_v not_o than_o adam_n heart_n be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o can_v joy_v and_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o he_o please_v but_o since_o that_o first_o transgression_n there_o have_v become_v that_o grievous_a ataxy_n and_o sad_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n under_o which_o we_o be_v to_o mourn_v and_o groan_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v for_o as_o we_o necessary_o have_v corruptible_a body_n which_o will_v be_v pain_v and_o disease_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o we_o have_v also_o defile_v and_o deprave_a soul_n which_o will_v always_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o every_o gracious_a heart_n so_o that_o they_o must_v necessary_o cry_v out_o oh_o lord_n i_o will_v fain_o be_v better_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v better_o but_o this_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o nature_n of_o i_o will_v not_o let_v i_o the_o socinian_o who_o affirm_v that_o adam_n even_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n have_v such_o a_o repugnancy_n plant_v in_o he_o and_o a_o contrariety_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o sensible_a part_n that_o this_o prevail_a make_v he_o thereby_o to_o commit_v that_o transgression_n do_v reproach_n god_n the_o maker_n of_o man_n and_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n so_o than_o this_o necessity_n of_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o native_a pollution_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o upon_o adam_n transgression_n sect_n vi_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o a_o twofold_a original_a sin_n and_o seek_v from_o christ_n a_o twofold_a righteousness_n second_o when_o we_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o our_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o twofold_a original_a sin_n heretofore_o mention_v viz._n adam_n be_v actual_a sin_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o that_o inherent_a or_o indwelling_a sin_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o for_o see_v the_o guilt_n of_o both_o do_v redound_v upon_o our_o person_n according_o oughts_z our_o humiliation_n and_o debasement_n to_o be_v yea_o piscator_fw-la think_v david_n confess_v both_o these_o in_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o iniquity_n be_v i_o shape_v or_o bear_v as_o he_o interpret_v it_o viz._n in_o adam_n iniquity_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o or_o with_o for_o so_o some_o render_v it_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o imbred_a pollution_n howsoever_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v plain_a rom._n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n debase_v and_o humble_v we_o under_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o that_o we_o all_o sin_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o impute_a sin_n and_o second_o that_o by_o his_o disobedience_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n there_o be_v our_o birth-sin_n so_o that_o those_o who_o will_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n find_v a_o need_n of_o he_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o twofold_a benefit_n by_o christ_n answer_v this_o twofold_a evil_n first_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o sanctification_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o overcome_v the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o as_o we_o have_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n impute_v and_o inherent_a sin_n so_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n impute_v and_o inherent_a righteousness_n sect_n vii_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n about_o humiliation_n for_o original_a sinne._n three_o there_o be_v those_o who_o make_v such_o a_o humiliation_n and_o debasement_n as_o david_n here_o profess_v altogether_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a but_o they_o go_v upon_o different_a ground_n for_o first_o all_z such_o who_o do_v absolute_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v all_o such_o confession_n to_o be_v lie_v and_o falsehood_n that_o it_o be_v but_o take_v of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a when_o we_o confess_v such_o a_o thing_n by_o ourselves_o if_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o in_o we_o for_o if_o adam_n shall_v have_v say_v behold_v god_n create_v i_o in_o iniquity_n and_o form_v i_o in_o sin_n will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v horrible_a lie_v to_o god_n and_o blaspheme_v of_o his_o name_n no_o less_o be_v it_o if_o their_o position_n be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o estate_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o derogatory_n to_o god_n and_o a_o bold_a presumptuous_a lie_n for_o man_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o when_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o so_o then_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n than_o david_n do_v in_o this_o penitential_a psalm_n fearful_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o most_o abominable_a untruth_n but_o who_o forehead_n be_v so_o harden_a as_o to_o affirm_v this_o yet_o all_o such_o who_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o birth-sin_n they_o must_v also_o say_v there_o be_v no_o confession_n to_o be_v make_v
be_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a performance_n this_o close_a subtle_a insinuate_a nature_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v never_o know_v the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o make_v so_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o man_n so_o uncertain_a about_o himself_o for_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o will_v think_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n yet_o some_o ember_n or_o other_o may_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o ash_n and_o set_v all_o on_o flame_n last_o when_o it_o say_v evil_a be_v present_a with_o we_o that_o denote_v the_o molest_a and_o retard_v nature_n of_o it_o stop_v we_o in_o all_o the_o good_a we_o will_v do_v this_o be_v that_o especial_o for_o which_o paul_n make_v this_o sad_a complaint_n so_o that_o he_o can_v step_v one_o step_n but_o sin_n pull_v he_o back_o again_o this_o be_v the_o millstone_n about_o the_o neck_n this_o be_v the_o clog_n and_o burden_n upon_o every_o man_n oh_o lord_n i_o will_v even_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o this_o burden_n do_v press_v i_o down_o when_o we_o will_v run_v our_o spiritual_a race_n this_o make_v we_o halt_v use_v of_o instruction_n to_o abhor_v all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o teach_v a_o perfection_n that_o hold_v we_o may_v attain_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n some_o anabaptist_n and_o papist_n though_o so_o extreme_o contrary_a yet_o have_v understand_v that_o place_n ephes_n 5._o 27._o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n forget_v the_o word_n before_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n so_o that_o till_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o without_o spot_n and_o near_o to_o these_o be_v such_o who_o though_o sin_n be_v every_o way_n present_a in_o they_o yet_o because_o of_o their_o pharisaical_a and_o double_a mind_n as_o paul_n once_o be_v they_o do_v not_o discover_v or_o feel_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o let_v the_o tender_v enlighten_v heart_n go_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o sad_o bewail_v himself_o say_v o_o lord_n how_o ill_o be_v it_o with_o i_o what_o shall_v i_o think_v or_o say_v of_o myself_o how_o unspeakable_a be_v my_o misery_n i_o may_v have_v think_v all_o sin_n within_o i_o even_o dead_a and_o bury_v but_o oh_o how_o it_o stir_v oh_o how_o ready_a be_v it_o to_o put_v forth_o itself_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v with_o this_o burden_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v live_v without_o it_o i_o shall_v utter_o faint_v but_o that_o thy_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o chap._n v._n of_o that_o name_n the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o heb._n 12._o 1._o and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o the_o apostle_n from_o those_o several_a example_n of_o many_o worthy_n record_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o he_o call_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n partly_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o partly_o for_o direction_n as_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o cloud_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o wilderderness_n do_v infer_v a_o conclusion_n by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n to_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o do_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n compare_v to_o a_o run_v in_o the_o race_n this_o similitude_n show_v the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o race_n the_o earnestness_n the_o fortitude_n and_o patience_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o such_o who_o will_v be_v save_v what_o a_o antidote_n shall_v the_o meditation_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v against_o all_o dulness_n slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n who_o life_n be_v like_o a_o run_n in_o a_o race_n to_o heaven_n now_o the_o apostle_n follow_v this_o metaphor_n exhort_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o those_o burden_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o this_o work_n it_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o who_o be_v to_o run_v a_o race_n to_o put_v burden_n upon_o his_o back_n and_o lay_v as_o many_o heavy_a weight_n upon_o himself_o as_o he_o can_v no_o less_o absurd_a be_v they_o who_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o yet_o hope_v to_o arrive_v at_o heaven_n now_o the_o burden_n we_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o be_v express_v in_o two_o word_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weight_n by_o this_o be_v mean_v all_o actual_a sin_n especial_o love_n and_o care_n about_o the_o world_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o element_n that_o descend_v downward_o and_o so_o he_o who_o have_v a_o earthly_a heart_n can_v but_o have_v his_o soul_n press_v downward_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o express_v in_o that_o phrase_n the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v but_o once_o use_v and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v compound_n and_o so_o the_o more_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o here_o as_o easy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o beset_v and_o compass_v we_o about_o and_o that_o very_o easy_o it_o find_v no_o resistance_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o power_n to_o withstand_v it_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o actual_a sin_n but_o not_o only_o protestant_a interpreter_n but_o even_o some_o papist_n also_o ribera_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o concupiscence_n within_o we_o the_o word_n be_v make_v a_o metaphor_n several_a way_n erasmus_n render_v it_o tenaciter_fw-la adhaerentem_fw-la that_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o tenacious_o adhere_v to_o we_o make_v it_o a_o allâ—sion_n to_o ezekiel_n chap._n 24._o where_o there_o be_v a_o pot_n set_v on_o the_o fire_n yet_o all_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_a can_v get_v off_o the_o rust_n and_o filth_n that_o cleave_v to_o it_o gretius_n make_v it_o to_o respect_n lament_n 1._o 14._o where_o there_o be_v yoke_n and_o band_n mention_v about_o the_o neck_n which_o be_v impediment_n to_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o go_n other_o they_o make_v the_o metaphor_n from_o a_o wall_n or_o a_o hedge_n that_o stop_v the_o passenger_n in_o his_o way_n yea_o lapide_fw-la follow_v other_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o outward_a temptation_n or_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n by_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o well_o agree_v to_o that_o hesichius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d varinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o compare_v this_o expression_n with_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7_o concern_v original_a sin_n keep_v and_o press_v he_o down_o we_o may_v well_o with_o beza_n put_v a_o procul_fw-la dubto_fw-la upon_o that_o exposition_n which_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o original_a sin_n for_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a weight_n that_o do_v constant_o and_o perpetual_o beset_v we_o and_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o with_o all_o ease_n and_o facility_n observe_v then_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o that_o do_v circumcingere_fw-la as_o beza_n say_v bind_v we_o up_o straight_o and_o close_o that_o our_o limb_n be_v not_o expedite_a and_o free_a to_o run_v our_o holy_a race_n so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o racer_n that_o have_v his_o arm_n or_o leg_n bind_v his_o garment_n so_o straitlaced_n to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v have_v that_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o run_v as_o he_o do_v desire_n some_o consider_v the_o word_n as_o it_o do_v allude_v to_o a_o millstone_n about_o the_o neck_n plunge_v we_o down_o into_o the_o sea_n sect_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o expression_n so_o easy_o beset_v we_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o excellent_a and_o emphatical_a word_n and_o first_o there_o be_v imply_v our_o utmost_a impotency_n and_o inability_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o although_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o lay_v it_o aside_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o duty_n always_o in_o do_v that_o we_o be_v neverable_a to_o compleatful_o and_o perfect_o you_o see_v though_o they_o be_v godly_a to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o they_o be_v already_o in_o the_o race_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o work_n daily_o to_o be_v unburden_v of_o themselves_o when_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n so_o easy_o beset_a we_o hereby_o be_v teach_v we_o our_o inability_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o withstand_v it_o insomuch_o that_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v freewill_n and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a be_v just_o to_o be_v
be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o be_v adequate_o and_o essential_o so_o we_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o in_o great_a imperfection_n because_o we_o do_v not_o essential_o participate_v of_o it_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o never_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v make_v after_o it_o for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o imperfection_n yet_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n because_o god_n fill_v it_o with_o holiness_n hence_o some_o durat_fw-la de_fw-fr imag._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o pag._n 7._o expound_v that_o ephes_n 4._o of_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n christ_n say_v they_o be_v the_o new_a man_n parallel_v it_o with_o rom._n 13._o where_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v it_o very_o dangerous_a to_o say_v adam_z and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o have_v its_o truth_n no_o further_o than_o if_o we_o limit_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o essential_o of_o man_n soul_n as_o endow_v with_o intelligence_n and_o immortality_n for_o it_o we_o take_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o gracious_a qualification_n so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o adam_n be_v not_o more_o naked_a bodily_a in_o his_o creation_n than_o after_o his_o fall_n his_o soul_n be_v make_v naked_a of_o all_o righteousness_n only_a adam_n do_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a after_o his_o sin_n at_o his_o nakedness_n run_v from_o god_n because_o afraid_a whereas_o at_o our_o soul-poverty_n and_o nakedness_n we_o have_v no_o sad_a and_o grievous_a thought_n think_v with_o ourselves_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v in_o our_o spiritual_a nakedness_n unto_o the_o most_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affectionate_o possess_v in_o our_o thought_n about_o this_o loss_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a aggravation_n of_o it_o sect_n ii_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v man_n lose_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o original_a righteousness_n first_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o righteousness_n do_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v we_o so_o that_o whereas_o before_o sin_n god_n look_v on_o adam_n and_o see_v he_o be_v exceed_v good_a after_o his_o fall_n he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v exceed_o evil_a and_o full_a of_o sin_n let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o choice_n end_v for_o which_o god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n thus_o with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o 1._o therefore_o be_v he_o make_v thus_o holy_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n when_o god_n have_v make_v all_o the_o creature_n yet_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o meet_a help_n and_o comfort_n for_o he_o one_o in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n therefore_o he_o make_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o yet_o still_o among_o all_o creature_n though_o we_o add_v angel_n to_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o adequate_a and_o sufficient_a object_n to_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o delight_n therefore_o god_n be_v his_o utmost_a end_n so_o that_o although_o he_o have_v paradise_n a_o place_n of_o delight_n to_o live_v in_o though_o his_o state_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o misery_n or_o fear_n from_o the_o creature_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v adam_n happiness_n be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o these_o now_o who_o can_v bewail_v our_o loss_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v now_o propense_a to_o the_o contrary_a end_n of_o our_o creation_n we_o whole_o descend_v downward_o who_o be_v make_v to_o ascend_v upward_o adam_n find_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o comfort_n but_o god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o that_o do_v draw_v out_o his_o heart_n but_o oh_o the_o misery_n and_o captivity_n we_o be_v in_o to_o self-love_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n neither_o be_v we_o able_a by_o nature_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n above_o they_o to_o god_n in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o worm_n can_v fly_v like_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n oh_o groan_n under_o this_o and_o say_v my_o heart_n be_v not_o once_o such_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n such_o a_o heavy_a stone_n as_o now_o i_o find_v it_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o such_o complaint_n hear_v lord_n i_o can_v love_v paradise_n i_o can_v love_v my_o wife_n but_o i_o can_v love_v thou_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n i_o love_v they_o because_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o i_o can_v not_o love_v they_o but_o because_o i_o love_v thou_o this_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n our_o soul_n be_v in_o to_o the_o creature_n shall_v make_v we_o mourn_v more_o grievous_o than_o ever_o the_o israelite_n do_v under_o the_o egyptian_n oppression_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o body_n that_o look_v upward_o to_o heaven_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o look_v downward_o to_o earth_n how_o do_v the_o constitution_n of_o thy_o body_n agree_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o thy_o soul_n thy_o face_n be_v upward_o os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la coelumque_fw-la tueri_fw-la but_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v press_v down_o in_o all_o its_o propension_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o how_o contrary_a then_o be_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n which_o be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n adam_n have_v that_o which_o alexander_n so_o ambitious_o desire_v viz._n the_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v as_o great_a dominion_n also_o over_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o he_o if_o david_n though_o of_o the_o corrupt_a posterity_n of_o adam_n but_o regenerate_v can_v say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o haven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o how_o much_o more_o can_v adam_n in_o that_o glorious_a state_n of_o integrity_n 2._o another_o end_n in_o adam_n creation_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v be_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n name_n for_o as_o the_o angel_n who_o also_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n their_o constant_a work_n be_v to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n thus_o adam_n be_v make_v like_o another_o angel_n be_v make_v full_a of_o holiness_n that_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o may_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o some_o great_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o have_v build_v some_o great_a city_n or_o town_n they_o cause_v their_o image_n or_o picture_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o eminent_a place_n for_o the_o monument_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v such_o great_a benefactor_n thus_o god_n when_o he_o have_v make_v this_o great_a and_o glorious_a world_n he_o put_v man_n into_o it_o as_o his_o image_n that_o thereby_o his_o praise_n and_o goodness_n shall_v be_v constant_o declare_v but_o since_o adam_n his_o fall_n all_o mankind_n be_v now_o a_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n their_o thought_n their_o affection_n their_o life_n be_v so_o many_o dishonourable_a and_o reproachful_a passage_n against_o he_o god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o we_o now_o as_o his_o workmanship_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n he_o fee_v not_o his_o image_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o we_o moses_n say_v that_o when_o god_n see_v how_o all_o man_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o be_v make_v man_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 6._o what_o a_o wonderful_a expression_n be_v this_o god_n can_v repent_v or_o grieve_v at_o any_o thing_n proper_o but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o show_v how_o exceed_o displease_v and_o offensive_a man_n fall_n be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o have_v never_o be_v create_v than_o prove_v such_o a_o apostate_n it_o be_v true_a god_n know_v how_o to_o work_v a_o great_a good_a out_o of_o sin_n than_o sin_n can_v be_v a_o evil_a but_o this_o no_o thank_v to_o adam_n sin_n and_o disobedience_n the_o good_a wrought_v thereby_o come_v whole_o from_o the_o gracious_a power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o adam_n sin_n of_o itself_o do_v disannul_v the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o confusion_n take_v every_o man_n by_o nature_n what_o a_o beast_n and_o devil_n be_v he_o what_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n what_o a_o adversary_n to_o every_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whereas_o he_o be_v make_v to_o
pledge_n of_o they_o the_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o my_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v from_o the_o collation_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o adam_n be_v the_o common_a root_n and_o principle_n of_o death_n to_o all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o so_o be_v christ_n the_o common_a head_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n to_o all_o who_o be_v of_o he_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o make_v such_o a_o comparison_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o two_o common_a principle_n and_o head_n but_o to_o another_o purpose_n there_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a death_n viz._n sin_n by_o one_o and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o other_o but_o here_o it_o be_v principal_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o clear_v this_o truth_n he_o than_o enter_v into_o a_o second_o debate_n viz._n itâ—â—eth_v â—â—eth_z a_o corruptible_a body_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o incorruptible_a one_o it_o die_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a last_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v seem_v uncouth_a and_o very_o absurd_a he_o assert_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o here_o again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o take_v up_o a_o collation_n between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o and_o therein_o we_o have_v they_o compare_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o state_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o original_n and_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o property_n this_o illustration_n the_o apostle_n be_v large_a in_o because_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o such_o as_o the_o principle_n be_v such_o be_v the_o effect_n such_o as_o the_o root_n be_v such_o be_v the_o branch_n now_o all_o man_n have_v from_o adam_n earthly_a mortal_a body_n which_o will_v die_v therefore_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v have_v from_o he_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a body_n let_v we_o diligent_o open_v the_o particular_n wherein_o we_o have_v this_o collation_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n make_v for_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o examine_v how_o from_o adam_n we_o come_v thus_o to_o have_v his_o image_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n sect_n ii_o the_o first_o particular_a therefore_o wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v be_v adam_n estate_n be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n we_o have_v this_o relate_v gen._n 2._o 7._o where_o god_n be_v say_v adam_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o form_v thencefrom_o be_v yet_o without_o life_n and_o motion_n therefore_o god_n do_v with_o he_o far_o otherwise_o than_o with_o bruit_n beast_n for_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o a_o figurative_a way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o breathe_v life_n into_o adam_n neither_o may_v we_o say_v this_o be_v a_o particle_n or_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o man_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n inspire_v into_o he_o his_o soul_n which_o give_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n this_o be_v adam_n condition_n but_o as_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o last_o adam_n adam_n because_o a_o common_a person_n and_o last_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o succeed_v he_o this_o last_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n not_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v man_n yea_o and_o have_v such_o a_o humane_a nature_n as_o adam_n have_v like_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_a except_a butler_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n principal_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n have_v a_o animal_n body_n he_o need_v food_n and_o rest_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n but_o with_o this_o epithet_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v which_o give_v life_n to_o other_o he_o have_v not_o only_a life_n in_o himself_o but_o he_o give_v it_o also_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o raise_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o see_v christ_n be_v thus_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n it_o may_v be_v say_v why_o then_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o natural_a body_n still_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n why_o be_v they_o not_o as_o he_o be_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v verse_n 46._o that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v first_o and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o imperfect_a thing_n shall_v be_v first_o and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o two_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o original_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o egyptian_n have_v some_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o define_v man_n to_o be_v animal_n terrenum_fw-la è_fw-la limo_fw-la natum_fw-la hence_o in_o their_o feast_n they_o offer_v unto_o their_o god_n a_o herb_n that_o grow_v in_o their_o lake_n to_o signify_v what_o man_n be_v but_o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n this_o place_n have_v a_o appearance_n of_o some_o difficulty_n for_o from_o this_o text_n do_v some_o anabaptist_n who_o revive_v a_o old_a heresy_n viz._n that_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n else_o say_v they_o what_o opposition_n can_v there_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n body_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o not_o of_o she_o as_o they_o affirm_v but_o this_o be_v gross_o to_o mistake_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o comparison_n in_o the_o material_n of_o which_o both_o body_n be_v compound_v but_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v the_o one_o be_v from_o earth_n the_o other_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n some_o indeed_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o though_o it_o be_v material_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o because_o the_o conception_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n this_o may_v have_v some_o truth_n yet_o adam_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n form_v by_o god_n call_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o most_o solid_a interpretation_n be_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o heaven_n be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n in_o which_o respect_n john_n 3._o 13._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 6_o 38_o 41._o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o although_o his_o body_n be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o as_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v his_o personality_n so_o he_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o three_o and_o last_o collation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o property_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a in_o a_o three_o fold_v respect_n 1._o because_o his_o affection_n be_v only_o to_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o because_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v be_v the_o earth_n 3._o because_o of_o his_o mortality_n he_o be_v to_o return_v to_o dust_n again_o but_o the_o '_o second_v adam_n be_v heavenly_a in_o a_o threefold_a contrary_a respect_n 1._o he_o be_v heavenly_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o now_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o all_o christ_n member_n shall_v be_v heavenly_a for_o they_o likewise_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 3._o heavenly_a because_o of_o his_o immortality_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v more_o sect_n iii_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n elegant_a opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o my_o text_n be_v a_o
to_o prove_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v from_o eccl._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o clear_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o every_o man_n that_o die_v he_o consider_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n his_o body_n which_o he_o call_v dust_n because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o dust_n and_o then_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o call_v a_o spirit_n because_o of_o its_o simple_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n again_o which_o strengthen_v the_o argument_n he_o compare_v these_o two_o in_o their_o contrary_a or_o divers_a original_n the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o though_o we_o will_v think_v this_o may_v satisfy_v yet_o austin_n of_o old_a and_o those_o that_o be_v traducians_n they_o say_v god_n indeed_o give_v the_o soul_n by_o propagation_n as_o well_o as_o by_o creation_n god_n give_v two_o way_n by_o creation_n or_o by_o propagation_n as_o say_v austin_n god_n be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 38._o to_o give_v every_o several_a grain_n its_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o seminal_a propagation_n and_o god_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o give_v we_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o ear_n and_o our_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v by_o natural_a generation_n or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v than_o they_o say_v this_o be_v true_a only_a of_o adam_n not_o his_o posterity_n because_o adam_n body_n be_v only_o make_v of_o the_o dust_n not_o we_o and_o god_n do_v breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o he_o at_o first_o but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v these_o be_v weak_a exception_n as_o for_o the_o late_a it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o adam_n but_o every_o man_n that_o die_v for_o have_v advise_v the_o young_a man_n to_o improve_v his_o youth_n for_o god_n he_o tell_v he_o old-age_n be_v come_v and_o then_o death_n then_o shall_v he_o return_v how_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o adam_n who_o have_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o that_o be_v speak_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o only_o adam_n body_n be_v make_v of_o dust_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o though_o our_o body_n be_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n immediate_o yet_o the_o remote_a principle_n be_v dust_n and_o therefore_o abraham_n though_o his_o body_n be_v not_o make_v as_o adam_n yet_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n thus_o this_o text_n stand_v firm_a for_o the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o let_v i_o by_o the_o way_n give_v you_o right_o to_o understand_v that_o late_a clause_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n be_v save_v but_o that_o it_o go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o the_o next_o exception_n that_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o follow_a argument_n only_o in_o the_o general_a this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o god_n give_v the_o soul_n only_o mediate_o by_o propagation_n than_o the_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n sect_n ii_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o second_o and_o that_o be_v from_o zech._n 12._o 1._o the_o lord_n which_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o here_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n power_n describe_v by_o a_o threefold_a effect_n the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o lay_n of_o the_o earth_n foundation_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o two_o former_a be_v by_o god_n immediate_a creation_n therefore_o the_o late_a must_v be_v so_o that_o the_o context_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o god_n make_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n within_o he_o be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a than_o the_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o text_n be_v also_o of_o old_a agitate_a by_o austin_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o to_o answer_v it_o he_o run_v to_o his_o old_a refuge_n of_o form_v a_o thing_n immediate_o and_o by_o natural_a propagation_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v say_v he_o from_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o give_v be_v to_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v by_o creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o bring_v that_o of_o job_n chap._n 10._o 10_o 11._o where_o job_n attribute_v the_o make_n and_o form_v of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n have_v thou_o not_o pour_v i_o out_o like_a milk_n &_o c_o thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n so_o psal_n 139._o 13_o 14_o 15._o where_o david_n acknowledge_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o make_v his_o body_n then_o have_v curious_o wrought_v i_o as_o the_o curious_a needle-woman_n do_v some_o choice_a piece_n now_o we_o can_v from_o hence_o prove_v that_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v of_o god_n by_o immediate_a creation_n but_o this_o can_v weaken_v the_o text_n for_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o mere_o from_o that_o express_v of_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o but_o from_o the_o upper_a two_o attribute_n beside_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o plain_o of_o what_o material_n the_o body_n be_v form_v of_o whereas_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v extreme_o straighten_v and_o difficultate_v to_o say_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la animâ_fw-la but_o ab_fw-la animâ_fw-la not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o then_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o when_o they_o go_v to_o explicate_v how_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o being_n if_o not_o from_o creation_n some_o say_v it_o have_v its_o be_v by_o a_o corporal_a seminal_a manner_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o body_n which_o austin_n will_v constant_o deny_v for_o he_o dissent_v from_o tertullian_n in_o that_o though_o both_o hold_v the_o natural_a traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n austin_n i_o mean_v only_o suppositive_o but_o tertullian_n positive_o yet_o he_o profess_v his_o dissent_n from_o tertullian_n who_o make_v it_o a_o body_n this_o therefore_o be_v think_v absurd_a other_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a seed_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n which_o cause_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n to_o this_o purpose_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la distinguish_v of_o seman_n animale_a which_o come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o seman_n corporeum_fw-la which_o come_v from_o the_o body_n but_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o former_a if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o man_n spirit_n within_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o material_n of_o which_o it_o be_v form_v as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o pretence_n for_o the_o argument_n but_o call_v it_o a_o spirit_n and_o as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n compare_v the_o form_n of_o it_o with_o the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n this_o make_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o than_o probable_a tarnavius_n the_o lutheran_n will_v likewise_o avoid_v this_o place_n comment_n in_o loc_n by_o say_v the_o hebrew_n word_n jahac_n do_v most_o common_o signify_v not_o a_o immediate_a creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n barah_n do_v for_o the_o most_o but_o a_o mediate_a out_o of_o some_o prejacent_a matter_n yet_o indispose_v but_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o universal_a it_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o beside_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n who_o form_v so_o that_o it_o can_v relate_v to_o the_o make_n of_o adam_n soul_n at_o first_o indeed_o the_o forenamed_a tarnavius_n do_v from_o the_o participle_n benani_n draw_v a_o argument_n against_o we_o say_v it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la but_o habitum_fw-la and_o potentiam_fw-la and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v god_n who_o have_v this_o power_n immediate_o to_o create_v the_o soul_n if_o he_o will_v but_o all_o will_v confess_v this_o to_o be_v force_v that_o be_v more_o considerable_a when_o he_o say_v as_o god_n in_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o thereby_o declare_v to_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n every_o day_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o
necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v create_v soul_n daily_o but_o conserve_v the_o order_n appoint_v as_o he_o do_v about_o the_o heaven_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a therefore_o do_v the_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o creation_n at_o first_o with_o the_o conservation_n of_o they_o because_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v not_o every_o day_n make_v but_o both_o they_o and_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v new_a soul_n be_v every_o day_n produce_v as_o often_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o god_n at_o first_o make_v adam_n soul_n by_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o same_o order_n be_v still_o to_o be_v conserve_v this_o text_n thus_o clear_v we_o may_v add_v as_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n isa_n 42._o 5._o though_o austin_n think_v by_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o have_v no_o probability_n psal_n 33._o 15._o the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n have_v fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n alike_o or_o whole_o throughout_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n in_o all_o its_o thought_n and_o work_n because_o the_o soul_n put_v forth_o its_o vital_a action_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o also_o be_v remarkable_a which_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o mention_v by_o any_o in_o this_o controversy_n jer._n 38._o 16._o where_o zedekiah_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o jeremiah_n that_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v we_o this_o soul_n not_o this_o body_n but_o this_o soul_n he_o put_v that_o into_o the_o oath_n intimate_v what_o a_o heavy_a sin_n it_o will_v be_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n that_o be_v innocent_a see_v he_o have_v his_o soul_n from_o god_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o one_o text_n more_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v clear_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 12_o 9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o correct_v we_o etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n i_o think_v this_o text_n may_v put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n god_n be_v oppose_v as_o a_o father_n to_o our_o natural_a parent_n god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n natural_a parent_n father_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o if_o our_o soul_n do_v come_v from_o our_o parent_n they_o may_v be_v call_v father_n of_o our_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n argument_n will_v have_v no_o force_n if_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o by_o natural_a parent_n be_v not_o assert_v thus_o numb_a 16._o 20._o as_o also_o chap._n 27._o 16._o god_n be_v there_o style_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v wonder_v that_o though_o austin_n busy_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o find_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o never_o mention_v this_o place_n certain_o this_o text_n may_v have_v remove_v his_o doubt_n and_o make_v he_o whole_o positive_a in_o affirm_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o i_o find_v late_a writer_n reply_v to_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n because_o he_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a but_o the_o opposition_n to_o our_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n evident_o confute_v this_o and_o withal_o they_o can_v never_o show_v that_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o a_o god_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o creation_n not_o regeneration_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n spirit_n may_v sometime_o be_v use_v for_o a_o man_n as_o regenerate_v as_o flesh_n be_v for_o a_o man_n whole_o corrupt_a but_o they_o can_v never_o show_v that_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v take_v for_o man_n regenerate_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o quicken_v up_o your_o attention_n to_o this_o truth_n do_v not_o think_v this_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o useless_a that_o this_o question_n be_v like_o those_o of_o which_o paul_n complain_v some_o dote_v foolish_a and_o endless_a no_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o in_o know_v the_o original_n of_o thy_o soul_n how_o it_o come_v even_o from_o god_n himself_o may_v it_o not_o shame_v thou_o to_o make_v thyself_o like_o a_o beast_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o better_a soul_n than_o they_o have_v profaneness_n and_o sottish_a ignorance_n do_v great_o oppose_v the_o nature_n of_o thy_o soul_n why_o do_v man_n say_v in_o effect_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o as_o if_o they_o and_o beast_n be_v all_o alike_o and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o you_o see_v so_o many_o have_v no_o understanding_n but_o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o mule_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n compare_v wicked_a man_n to_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o beast_n but_o because_o they_o live_v as_o if_o god_n have_v put_v no_o rational_a soul_n into_o they_o that_o though_o in_o the_o make_n of_o their_o body_n they_o differ_v from_o beast_n yet_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o do_v great_o agree_v sect_n iii_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v examine_v whether_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o soul_n from_o parent_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o in_o clear_v the_o conveyance_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o adam_n posterity_n and_o we_o have_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o immediate_a creation_n from_o god_n so_o that_o to_o run_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o soul_n traduction_n will_v be_v to_o implore_v a_o dangerous_a error_n to_o assist_v the_o truth_n as_o god_n need_v not_o a_o lie_n so_o neither_o do_v his_o truth_n any_o error_n and_o indeed_o although_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v hesitate_v therein_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o high_a breach_n of_o charity_n to_o commaculate_a such_o with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n yet_o we_o may_v with_o hierom_n call_v it_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la dogma_fw-la a_o doctrine_n that_o the_o most_o orthodox_n have_v always_o receive_v so_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a as_o whitaker_n well_o say_v although_o vorstius_n will_v make_v this_o dispute_n to_o be_v mere_o philosophical_a in_o his_o antibellarm_n have_v therefore_o lay_v down_o those_o text_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a pillar_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o shall_v add_v some_o further_a reason_n and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v very_o fruitful_a sect_n iv._o argument_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o soul_n creation_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o soul_n immediate_a creation_n from_o god_n be_v from_o the_o historical_a narration_n which_o moses_n make_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o adam_n be_v soul_n for_o as_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o create_v man_n do_v it_o in_o a_o more_o transcendent_a and_o glorious_a way_n then_o when_o he_o make_v beast_n or_o the_o other_o creature_n for_o than_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n gen._n 1._o 20._o and_o so_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a creature_n the_o beast_n after_o their_o kind_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v man_n than_o the_o expression_n be_v alter_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o gen._n 2._o 7._o where_o we_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o counsel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o form_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o other_o creature_n so_o that_o you_o see_v adam_n soul_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o though_o his_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o breathe_n of_o life_n into_o adam_n be_v infuse_v of_o the_o rational_a soul_n some_o ancient_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bestow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o rational_a soul_n before_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o be_v communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v their_o rational_a soul_n before_o this_o be_v vain_a because_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v say_v adam_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n of_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o indeed_o this_o text_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o know_v
none_o of_o the_o adversary_n to_o the_o soul_n immediate_a creation_n do_v deny_v it_o now_o then_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v by_o creation_n be_v it_o not_o probable_a that_o all_o other_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n what_o a_o great_a disproportion_n will_v there_o be_v between_o adam_n and_o we_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v by_o creation_n and_o we_o by_o generation_n some_o have_v question_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o make_v a_o specifical_a difference_n between_o adam_n and_o we_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v for_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o other_o man_n though_o his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n be_v miraculous_a but_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n soul_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v not_o cogent_a yet_o it_o make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a because_o god_n at_o first_o do_v appoint_v that_o order_n which_o afterward_o be_v to_o continue_v so_o he_o appoint_v the_o animate_v creature_n to_o multiply_v in_o their_o way_n make_v their_o body_n and_o form_n to_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o philosopher_n express_v it_o though_o very_o obscure_o but_o he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o with_o adam_n soul_n can_v we_o think_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v less_o glorious_a and_o precious_a before_o god_n i_o mean_v as_o meet_v creature_n than_o adam_n be_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o adam_n be_v body_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o make_v then_o we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o parent_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bygeneration_n thus_o the_o other_o live_v creature_n they_o have_v their_o body_n at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o out_o of_o the_o water_n not_o by_o generation_n as_o afterward_o thus_o for_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n but_o then_o for_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o why_o may_v not_o adam_n soul_n have_v be_v with_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o prejacent_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o live_a creature_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o this_o argument_n will_v appear_v in_o further_a strength_n if_o you_o consider_v that_o eve_n though_o she_o be_v make_v in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n out_o of_o adam_n yet_o she_o have_v not_o her_o soul_n from_o he_o but_o her_o body_n only_o for_o when_o he_o awaken_v see_v what_o he_o say_v this_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v soul_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o yet_o as_o austin_n in_o this_o matter_n though_o doubt_v do_v well_o argue_v that_o if_o eve_n have_v have_v her_o soul_n from_o adam_n quid_fw-la charius_fw-la potuit_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v he_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o more_o endear_a and_o affectionate_a expression_n to_o have_v call_v her_o soul_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_a some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o synecdochical_a speech_n by_o flesh_n they_o say_v be_v mean_v whole_a eve_n her_o whole_a person_n soul_n and_o body_n but_o that_o be_v easy_a say_v than_o prove_v no_o doubt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o adam_z will_v have_v express_v it_o as_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o great_a unity_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o body_n only_o if_o you_o say_v but_o why_o be_v it_o not_o say_v then_o that_o god_n create_v eve_n be_v soul_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n '_o s_o if_o god_n have_v so_o immediate_o breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o she_o will_v not_o the_o scripture_n have_v mention_v it_o no_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o read_v what_o god_n do_v to_o adam_n about_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v genes_n 1._o 27._o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v they_o be_v both_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n image_n make_v alike_o so_o chap._n 5._o 2._o male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o and_o call_v their_o name_n adam_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o reason_n the_o second_o be_v more_o cogent_a and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n have_v his_o soul_n by_o creation_n than_o we_o have_v we_o also_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a because_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o also_o will_v have_v assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o generation_n but_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o sin_n if_o then_o christ_n become_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o sin_n be_v not_o necessary_o adherent_a then_o if_o he_o have_v his_o soul_n by_o immediate_a creation_n we_o have_v we_o also_o this_o argument_n do_v divide_v the_o adversary_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o some_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o his_o soul_n by_o immediate_a creation_n no_o more_o than_o we_o but_o from_o his_o mother_n but_o the_o most_o wary_a will_v not_o say_v so_o austin_n in_o this_o controversy_n do_v always_o except_o christ_n soul_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v this_o argument_n which_o may_v nforce_v we_o to_o it_o take_v from_o the_o comparison_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o levi_n and_o christ_n affirm_v levi_n do_v pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n loin_n but_o not_o christ_n heb._n 7._o 9_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v every_o way_n in_o abraham_n loin_n as_o levi_n be_v then_o must_v christ_n have_v pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o levi_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n argument_n will_v be_v without_o any_o force_n but_o it_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o austin_n and_o other_o this_o will_v prove_v levi's_fw-la soul_n to_o have_v be_v in_o abraham_n else_o levi_n can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v pay_v tithe_n in_o he_o but_o as_o because_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o in_o abraham_n original_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o pay_v this_fw-mi so_o neither_o might_n levi_n to_o this_o therefore_o the_o solid_a answer_n be_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n be_v not_o because_o his_o soul_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n for_o so_o also_o be_v levi's_fw-la but_o because_o christ_n be_v of_o abraham_n only_o quoad_fw-la corpulentam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la not_o seminatam_fw-la rationem_fw-la his_o fleshly_a substance_n be_v from_o abraham_n but_o not_o by_o natural_a propagation_n he_o be_v from_o abraham_n only_a materialiter_fw-la not_o effectiuè_v whereas_o levi_n be_v both_o way_n and_o hence_o he_o come_v short_a of_o christ_n three_o 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v beget_v or_o multiply_v the_o soul_n of_o child_n than_o this_o will_v hold_v also_o in_o angel_n for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o another_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o perfection_n where_o the_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o certain_o generation_n of_o another_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o imperfection_n for_o then_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o son_n can_v not_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o generation_n as_o in_o creature_n denote_v imperfection_n if_o then_o soul_n may_v come_v from_o soul_n why_o not_o angel_n from_o angel_n but_o this_o be_v acknowlege_v by_o all_o that_o no_o angel_n can_v produce_v another_o but_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o and_o no_o more_o or_o less_o than_o be_v at_o first_o creation_n as_o for_o that_o example_n of_o the_o soul_n produce_v another_o as_o we_o see_v one_o candle_n light_v another_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o therefore_o do_v the_o candle_n enlighten_v another_o because_o there_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v matter_n to_o receive_v this_o light_n so_o that_o be_v from_o prejacent_a material_n the_o light_n be_v produce_v but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a what_o preexistent_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o four_o 4._o if_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a creation_n than_o it_o must_v be_v material_a corporal_a and_o mortal_a for_o although_o this_o consequence_n be_v deny_v yet_o the_o evidence_n of_o natural_a reason_n will_v commend_v this_o it_o be_v traduce_v say_v tertullian_n and_o be_v a_o body_n yet_o be_v immortal_a it_o be_v by_o propagation_n say_v the_o lutheran_n divine_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n and_o immortal_a but_o above_o all_o those_o abominable_a mortalists_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v only_o the_o crusis_fw-la of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o opinion_n galen_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o so_o they_o make_v it_o mortal_a we_o see_v
it_o total_o prevail_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n mat._n 10._o 28._o luk._n 12._o 4._o i_o say_v to_o you_o may_v friend_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n only_o but_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n but_o what_o apostasy_n what_o sad_a perfidiousness_n in_o religion_n have_v this_o love_n to_o the_o body_n cause_v the_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o the_o death_n thereof_o have_v make_v many_o man_n wound_v and_o damn_v their_o soul_n time_n then_o of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n do_v abundant_o discover_v how_o inordinate_a man_n be_v in_o their_o love_n to_o their_o body_n look_v upon_o bodily_a death_n worse_o than_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n although_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v so_o express_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n mark_v 8._o 36._o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v god_n our_o body_n be_v god_n that_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n as_o well_o as_o your_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o study_n how_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n by_o our_o eye_n by_o our_o ear_n by_o our_o tongue_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o sinful_a body_n now_o though_o there_o be_v many_o way_n wherein_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n by_o our_o body_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o so_o signal_n and_o eminent_a as_o when_o we_o do_v willing_o at_o the_o call_n of_o god_n give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v disgrace_v torment_a and_o kill_v for_o his_o sake_n than_o god_n say_v to_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n upon_o his_o willingness_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n now_o i_o know_v thou_o love_v i_o thus_o you_o have_v paul_n profess_v gal._n 6._o 17._o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v such_o mark_n of_o ignominy_n as_o they_o do_v use_v to_o their_o servant_n or_o fugitive_n or_o evil_a doer_n now_o though_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n such_o be_v reproachful_a yet_o paul_n glory_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o nove_n shall_v trouble_v and_o molest_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n to_o they_o of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o himself_o but_o christ_n hence_o also_o he_o say_v phil._n 1._o 20._o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o owe_v our_o body_n to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o any_o fear_n to_o suffer_v in_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n argue_v we_o love_v our_o body_n more_o than_o his_o glory_n ¶_o 6._o the_o body_n indisposition_n to_o any_o service_n of_o god_n a_o demonstration_n of_o its_o original_a pollution_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o another_o particular_a wherein_o the_o original_a pollution_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o indisposition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n to_o any_o service_n for_o god_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o soul_n be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a the_o drowsiness_n dulness_n and_o sleepiness_n of_o the_o body_n do_v many_o time_n cause_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v very_o unfit_a for_o any_o approach_n unto_o god_n our_o saviour_n observe_v this_o even_a in_o his_o very_a disciple_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a matth._n 26._o 41._o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o those_o great_a agony_n make_v earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n yet_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o dull_a and_o therefore_o be_v twice_o reprove_v for_o their_o sleep_n and_o this_o sleepiness_n of_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o if_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v thorough_o awaken_v but_o thus_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o in_o those_o duty_n and_o at_o those_o time_n when_o we_o ought_v most_o to_o watch_v and_o attend_v then_o common_o the_o body_n be_v most_o heavy_a and_o dull_a hence_o be_v that_o drowsiness_n and_o sleepiness_n while_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v whereas_o at_o thy_o meal_n or_o at_o thy_o recreation_n and_o in_o worldly_a business_n there_o be_v no_o such_o dulness_n fall_v upon_o thou_o this_o arise_v partly_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a therefore_o it_o do_v not_o with_o delight_n and_o joy_n approach_v unto_o god_n and_o then_o the_o body_n be_v like_o a_o instrument_n out_o of_o tune_n as_o earth_n be_v the_o most_o predominant_a element_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o clog_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o bewail_v thy_o natural_a condition_n herein_o adam_n body_n be_v expedite_a and_o ready_a he_o find_v no_o indisposition_n in_o his_o body_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o how_o often_o even_o when_o the_o heart_n desire_v it_o yet_o be_v thy_o body_n a_o weight_n and_o trouble_n to_o thou_o nazianzen_n do_v excellent_o bewail_v this_o how_o i_o be_o join_v to_o this_o body_n i_o know_v not_o say_v he_o how_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o roll_v in_o this_o dirt_n so_o he_o call_v the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a enemy_n a_o deceitful_a friend_n how_o strange_a be_v this_o conjunction_n quod_fw-la vereor_fw-la amplector_fw-la quod_fw-la amo_fw-la perhorresco_fw-la do_v not_o god_n suffer_v this_o wrestle_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n to_o humble_v we_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o we_o be_v noble_a or_o base_a heavenly_a or_o earthly_a as_o we_o propend_v to_o either_o of_o these_o orat._n de_fw-la pauperum_fw-la curâ_fw-la this_o shall_v also_o make_v thou_o earnest_o long_a for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o this_o bodily_a sinfulness_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o oh_o what_o a_o bless_a change_n will_v there_o then_o be_v of_o this_o vile_a heavy_a dull_a and_o indispose_a body_n to_o a_o immortal_a glorious_a and_o spiritual_a body_n than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o complaint_n of_o this_o body_n of_o thou_o then_o that_o will_v cause_v no_o jar_n or_o disturbance_n in_o the_o glorious_a service_n of_o god_n ¶_o 7._o how_o easy_o the_o body_n be_v move_v and_o stir_v by_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n thereof_o fourthly_o the_o body_n be_v from_o the_o original_n defile_v in_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o and_o ready_o move_v and_o stir_v by_o the_o passios_fw-gr and_o affection_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n have_v declame_v against_o and_o revile_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o tertul_n the_o resurrect_a carmi._n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a substance_n make_v from_o some_o evil_a principle_n hence_o it_o be_v write_v of_o piotinus_n the_o great_a platenist_n that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a his_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o it_o draw_v neither_o will_v he_o regard_v parent_n or_o kindred_n or_o country_n because_o his_o body_n be_v from_o they_o but_o we_o proceed_v not_o upon_o these_o man_n account_n we_o follow_v the_o scripture-light_n and_o by_o that_o we_o see_v the_o body_n consociate_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o evil_n whereof_o this_o of_o the_o passion_n be_v not_o the_o least_o the_o passion_n they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o sensitive_a and_o material_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o immediate_a operation_n upon_o the_o body_n be_v therefore_o call_v passion_n because_o they_o make_v the_o body_n to_o suffer_v they_o work_v a_o corporal_a alteration_n hence_o anger_n be_v define_v from_o its_o effect_n a_o ebullition_n or_o bubble_a forth_o of_o blood_n about_o the_o heart_n and_o thus_o grief_n because_o it_o be_v so_o immediate_o seat_v in_o the_o body_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v rottenness_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o body_n from_o the_o beginning_n adam_z indeed_o have_v such_o passion_n as_o do_v suppose_v good_a in_o the_o object_n such_o as_o love_v and_o delight_n though_o they_o be_v bound_v and_o do_v not_o transgress_v their_o limit_n but_o then_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o those_o passion_n which_o do_v suppose_v evil_a and_o hurt_n as_o anger_n fear_v and_o grief_n for_o these_o will_v have_v repugn_v the_o bless_a estate_n he_o be_v create_v in_o
posse_fw-la mori_fw-la be_v know_v by_o all_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o conditional_a immortality_n we_o speak_v of_o ¶_o 3._o propos_fw-fr 3._o although_o we_o say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n immortal_a yet_o we_o grant_v that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compound_v of_o contrary_a element_n it_o have_v therefore_o a_o remote_a power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v mortal_a in_o a_o remote_a sense_n only_a god_n make_v he_o in_o such_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o for_o so_o glorious_a a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o proxim_n and_o immediate_a disposition_n to_o death_n god_n indeed_o give_v adam_n his_o name_n whereas_o adam_n impose_v a_o name_n upon_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o not_o himself_o and_o that_o from_o the_o original_n he_o be_v make_v of_o to_o teach_v he_o humility_n even_o in_o that_o excellent_a estate_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o immediate_a disposition_n to_o death_n when_o adam_n have_v transgress_v god_n law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o die_v upon_o it_o yet_o than_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o mortal_a state_n have_v the_o prepare_a cause_n of_o death_n within_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n than_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a state_n now_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a one_o i_o say_v state_n because_o even_o now_o though_o adam_n have_v bring_v sin_n and_o death_n upon_o we_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a but_o then_o there_o be_v immortality_n in_o respect_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o state_n he_o be_v create_v in_o do_v require_v it_o so_o that_o although_o death_n be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n yet_o indeed_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o terrible_a unto_o we_o now_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v fall_v the_o beast_n can_v they_o speak_v will_v say_v man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o yea_o worse_o for_o he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o sinful_a soul_n and_o a_o mortal_a body_n ¶_o 4._o distinction_n about_o mortality_n and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a the_o four_o proposition_n be_v that_o from_o the_o former_a premise_n it_o may_v be_v deduct_v that_o in_o several_a respect_n adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a yet_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v absolute_o to_o the_o question_n when_o demand_v how_o adam_n be_v create_v we_o must_v return_v immortal_a some_o indeed_o because_o man_n mortalilty_a and_o immortality_n depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o will_n as_o he_o do_v will_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n so_o they_o have_v say_v he_o be_v neither_o make_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a but_o capable_a of_o either_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v consonant_o to_o that_o excellency_n of_o state_n which_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o for_o as_o adam_n be_v create_v righteous_a not_o indifferent_a as_o the_o socinian_o say_v neither_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o capacious_a of_o either_o qualification_n so_o he_o be_v also_o make_v immortal_a not_o in_o a_o neutral_a or_o middle_a state_n between_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a so_o that_o he_o have_v inchoate_n immortality_n upon_o his_o creation_n but_o not_o consummate_v or_o confirm_v without_o respect_n to_o perseverance_n in_o his_o obedience_n for_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o future_a state_n of_o glory_n again_o adam_n may_v be_v call_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o orginal_n of_o his_o body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o a_o remote_a power_n so_o god_n do_v so_o adorn_v he_o with_o excellent_a qualification_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o remote_a power_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o proxime_fw-la and_o immediate_a disposition_n much_o less_o into_o a_o actual_a death_n for_o a_o thinâ—_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o thus_o indeed_o adam_n body_n in_o a_o remote_a sense_n be_v corruptible_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n thus_o philosopher_n say_v sublunary_a thing_n be_v corruptible_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o divers_a form_n whereas_o they_o call_v the_o heaven_n incorruptible_a because_o the_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o actuate_v by_o one_o form_n and_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o another_o and_o thus_o adam_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a for_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o have_v a_o inclination_n or_o appetite_n to_o the_o body_n if_o man_n have_v be_v make_v mortal_a at_o first_o the_o natural_a appetite_n will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n have_v be_v frustrate_v it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a season_n only_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o perpetual_o ever_o afterward_o separate_v from_o it_o sure_o as_o a_o artificer_n do_v not_o use_v to_o put_v a_o precious_a diamond_n or_o pearl_n into_o a_o leaden_a ring_n so_o neither_o will_v god_n at_o first_o join_v such_o a_o corruptible_a body_n to_o so_o glorious_a and_o a_o immortal_a soul_n 3._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o efficiency_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a adam_n be_v not_o make_v mortal_a for_o he_o may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v have_v procure_v immortality_n to_o himself_o that_o threaten_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n he_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2_o 17._o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o have_v he_o not_o transgress_v god_n command_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v die_v 4._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o end_n thus_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n whatsoever_o puccius_n think_v be_v mortal_a because_o their_o end_n be_v for_o man_n to_o serve_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a position_n to_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v make_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n form_n and_o end_n altogether_o mortal_a whereas_o adam_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o immortality_n ¶_o 5._o prop._n 5._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v only_o reveal_v in_o god_n word_n all_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n they_o search_v no_o further_a than_o into_o the_o proxim_n &_o immediate_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a they_o look_v no_o further_o and_o know_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o now_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o christian_n come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a cause_n of_o death_n so_o that_o have_v not_o they_o be_v those_o intermedious_a and_o proxime_fw-la cause_n of_o death_n have_v never_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v only_o by_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o thereby_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o let_v death_n into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v joh._n 8._o 44._o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o relate_v to_o cain_n as_o to_o adam_n transgression_n yet_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 5._o do_v not_o attribute_v death_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o one_o man_n disobedience_n because_o adam_n will_n be_v not_o force_v by_o satan_n he_o have_v power_n to_o have_v resist_v his_o temptation_n only_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o tempt_a cause_n the_o second_o and_o most_o proper_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v adam_n disobedience_n so_o that_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n not_o a_o natural_a consequent_a of_o man_n constitution_n the_o history_n of_o adam_n as_o relate_v by_o moses_n do_v evident_o confirm_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o death_n till_o he_o transgress_v god_n law_n and_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v also_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o when_o he_o rebel_v against_o god_n he_o present_o feel_v a_o internal_a rebellion_n by_o lust_n within_o and_o a_o external_a disobedience_n of_o all_o creature_n who_o he_o do_v rule_v over_o before_o by_o a_o pacifical_a dominion_n so_o also_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v deprive_v himself_o
to_o act_v therein_o and_o 3._o of_o cruelty_n that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o own_o sin_n yet_o shall_v impute_v to_o we_o adam_n but_o these_o be_v fig_n leave_v only_o and_o can_v cover_v the_o objector_n nakedness_n sect_n ii_o for_o first_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v create_v first_o have_v this_o imbred_a pollution_n in_o it_o no_o it_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n pure_a and_o clean_a eccles_n 7._o ult_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o it_o be_v after_o god_n own_o image_n that_o he_o make_v he_o he_o have_v no_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o any_o evil_n within_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o earth_n after_o man_n fall_n it_o bring_v forth_o briar_n and_o thorn_n be_v curse_v which_o as_o it_o be_v think_v it_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o before_o thus_o upon_o adam_n transgression_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v his_o soul_n curse_v spiritual_o to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o briar_n and_o thorn_n such_o lust_n as_o be_v fit_a combustible_a matter_n for_o hell_n fire_n therefore_o every_o infant_n almost_o may_v understand_v this_o that_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o truth_n do_v not_o at_o all_o redound_v to_o god_n dishonour_n for_o we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o they_o become_v wicked_a spirit_n be_v there_o not_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n in_o a_o devil_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v they_o not_o call_v the_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n ephes_n 6._o 12._o as_o if_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o all_o over_o wickedness_n yet_o the_o devil_n though_o so_o vile_a and_o abominable_a be_v make_v a_o glorious_a creature_n none_o of_o this_o poison_n be_v at_o first_o infuse_v into_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n judas_n ver_fw-la 6_o lay_v it_o whole_o upon_o themselves_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n the_o devil_n then_o though_o so_o full_a of_o wickedness_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o reproach_n to_o god_n their_o maker_n but_o it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n they_o become_v such_o apostate_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n adam_z when_o he_o first_o transgress_v that_o command_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o involve_v all_o mankind_n in_o darkness_n and_o misery_n do_v it_o from_o a_o voluntary_a free_a principle_n within_o there_o be_v no_o internal_a or_o external_a necessity_n compel_v he_o to_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v make_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o that_o matter_n wherein_o he_o do_v transgress_v he_o may_v easy_o have_v attain_v from_o god_n give_v he_o liberty_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o other_o tree_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o and_o sole_o from_o adam_n own_o will_n that_o he_o undo_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v true_a god_n if_o he_o have_v please_v can_v have_v prevent_v his_o sin_v he_o can_v have_v confirm_v he_o in_o such_o grace_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v the_o other_o angel_n that_o fall_v not_o whereby_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o sin_n but_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a sovereign_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o as_o man_n be_v to_o inferior_a law_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v a_o eternal_a law_n of_o righteousness_n to_o himself_o whereby_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a yet_o he_o have_v also_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o please_v and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o create_v man_n with_o power_n to_o fall_v as_o well_o as_o to_o stand_v make_v he_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a whereas_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o such_o mutability_n and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o they_o a_o posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la a_o power_n to_o sin_n so_o great_o shall_v their_o soul_n be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o still_o you_o see_v god_n be_v free_v and_o man_n destruction_n be_v of_o himself_o hence_o also_o in_o the_o three_o place_n when_o adam_n sin_v at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o sin_n this_o flow_v from_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n within_o jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o one_o be_v tempt_v and_o draw_v aside_o with_o the_o lust_n that_o be_v within_o he_o but_o in_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o such_o vicious_a principle_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a position_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o we_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o we_o than_o he_o have_v but_o as_o he_o have_v a_o freewill_n by_o which_o he_o choose_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o but_o this_o speak_v open_a defiance_n against_o the_o scripture_n for_o be_v adam_n by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o thought_n only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o can_v adam_n say_v he_o find_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n adam_n sin_n therefore_o come_v from_o the_o mere_a mutability_n and_o changeableness_n that_o be_v in_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n corruption_n in_o he_o insomuch_o that_o it_o have_v great_o exercise_v learned_a divine_n to_o show_v how_o adam_n can_v sin_v and_o wherein_o the_o imperfection_n do_v first_o break_v forth_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o in_o we_o our_o sinfulness_n arise_v from_o a_o necessity_n contract_v by_o the_o first_o voluntary_a transgression_n and_o so_o have_v a_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o incline_v to_o all_o corrupt_a action_n adam_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o good_a tree_n and_o yet_o do_v bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit_n a_o sweet_a fountain_n and_o yet_o do_v send_v forth_o bitter_a stream_n here_o we_o may_v say_v a_o vine_n bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o a_o fig_n thistle_n but_o we_o be_v bad_a tree_n poison_a fountain_n briar_n and_o thorn_n only_o from_o the_o parallel_n of_o ourselves_o with_o adam_n we_o may_v conclude_v our_o incurableness_n as_o also_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o by_o every_o temptation_n for_o if_o adam_n though_o without_o any_o corrupt_a principle_n within_o he_o though_o without_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o any_o lust_n be_v yet_o so_o easy_o inflame_v by_o a_o temptation_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v who_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o evil_n within_o we_o if_o the_o green_a ivy_n shall_v take_v fire_n so_o soon_o what_o will_v the_o dry_a tree_n do_v oh_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v near_o any_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v remember_v lot_n wife_n so_o do_v thou_o adam_n wife_n yea_o and_o adam_n himself_o these_o though_o create_v holy_a though_o without_o any_o lustful_a inclination_n yet_o do_v present_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n what_o then_o will_v not_o thou_o do_v if_o samson_n with_o his_o strength_n can_v resist_v the_o philistines_n much_o less_o when_o that_o be_v go_v can_v he_o withstand_v they_o but_o of_o this_o difference_n between_o adam_n and_o we_o in_o sin_v more_o in_o its_o time_n in_o the_o four_o place_n god_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v though_o we_o be_v bear_v full_a of_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o nature_n itself_o and_o the_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o it_o we_o say_v our_o nature_n our_o essence_n and_o substance_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a be_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v with_o david_n to_o admire_v the_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o body_n the_o excellent_a composition_n of_o all_o the_o bodily_a part_n do_v convince_v even_o galen_n though_o otherwise_o a_o heathen_a god_n therefore_o as_o a_o creator_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v by_o we_o only_o as_o austin_n of_o old_a we_o must_v not_o so_o praise_n deum_fw-la creatorem_fw-la as_o to_o make_v superfluum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la we_o must_v not_o so_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o saviour_n superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a sub_fw-la laudibus_fw-la naturae_fw-la latent_fw-la inimici_fw-la gratiae_fw-la under_o the_o praise_n of_o nature_n the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n hide_v themselves_o and_o so_o under_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n shelter_n themselves_o nature_n then_o we_o say_v be_v good_a our_o substance_n and_o be_v be_v of_o god_n only_o the_o defilement_n annex_v inseparable_o thereunto_o be_v of_o man_n even_o as_o in_o our_o body_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o god_n do_v not_o
our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o this_o twice_o as_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n chap._n 5._o 30_o &_o 18._o 3._o it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o go_v halt_n and_o blind_a into_o life_n than_o with_o two_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n think_v then_o whether_o will_v be_v more_o burdensome_a to_o leave_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n here_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v torment_v to_o all_o eternity_n three_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a fancy_n or_o humane_a figment_n as_o some_o call_v it_o or_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la as_o the_o late_a writer_n d._n j._n t._n answ_n to_o a_o letter_n we_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o our_o use_n of_o speech_n oppose_v a_o body_n to_o a_o shadow_n the_o legal_a rite_n be_v call_v a_o shadow_n and_o christ_n the_o body_n thus_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o shadow_n or_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sin_n it_o live_v and_o move_v as_o well_o as_o actual_a it_o provoke_v god_n it_o curse_v and_o damn_v as_o well_o as_o actual_a sin_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o flight_v it_o or_o to_o be_v fearless_a of_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o tremble_v under_o it_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o calamity_n the_o word_n body_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v substantial_a and_o real_a in_o which_o sense_n some_o have_v excuse_v tertullian_n and_o other_o that_o attribute_v a_o body_n to_o god_n and_o angel_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o a_o real_a substance_n as_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v omne_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la hence_o they_o make_v virtue_n and_o the_o art_n body_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o intention_n may_v be_v the_o expression_n be_v dangerous_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o call_v original_a sin_n a_o body_n thereby_o to_o express_v the_o full_a and_o real_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o far_o illyricus_n his_o intention_n be_v good_a though_o his_o opinion_n be_v absurd_a to_o amplify_v those_o term_n the_o scripture_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n wherein_o they_o speak_v so_o cold_o and_o formal_o of_o it_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o make_v it_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o accident_n even_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o theological_a consideration_n hence_o he_o do_v overthrow_v all_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n so_o that_o proper_o the_o lutheran_n poet_n can_v be_v excuse_v when_o he_o say_v ipse_fw-la deo_fw-la eoram_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la culpa_fw-la scelumque_fw-la ipse_fw-la ego_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sum_fw-la proprieque_fw-la vocer_fw-la in_o a_o figurative_a expression_n it_o may_v pass_v but_o he_o intend_v flaccianism_n hence_o contzen_n speak_v of_o illyricus_n by_o scorn_n cujus_fw-la vel_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la yet_o thus_o much_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a use_n such_o substantive_a name_n about_o our_o natural_a defilement_n for_o hereby_o it_o do_v aggravate_v it_o and_o will_v have_v we_o also_o know_v the_o greatness_n and_o vileness_n of_o it_o for_o how_o few_o be_v there_o till_o sanctify_v and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v bewail_v this_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o can_v complain_v of_o the_o pain_n the_o ache_n the_o trouble_n of_o their_o natural_a body_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n whereas_o to_o a_o spiritual_a tender_a heart_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a disease_n or_o death_n itself_o yea_o death_n be_v therefore_o welcome_a to_o they_o because_o that_o alone_o will_v free_v from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v molest_v with_o it_o more_o four_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o sin_n a_o lump_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o one_o sin_n but_o all_o sin_n seminal_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a and_o express_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o this_o name_n call_z it_o a_o body_n and_o attribute_v member_n to_o it_o for_o as_o a_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n or_o one_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a compound_v of_o all_o thus_o be_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o defilement_n or_o pollution_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o herein_o it_o do_v exceed_v all_o actual_a transgression_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v under_o it_o the_o body_n be_v heavy_a than_o one_o part_n why_o be_v actual_a sin_n a_o load_n upon_o thou_o but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o comprehend_v all_o thou_o be_v never_o affect_v with_o o_o pray_v more_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n by_o the_o word_n look_v often_o into_o the_o pure_a glass_n of_o the_o law_n compare_v thy_o universal_a deformity_n with_o that_o exact_a purity_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o the_o pharisaical_a and_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v so_o self-confident_a trust_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v so_o easy_o persuade_v himself_o of_o god_n love_n whereas_o if_o we_o come_v to_o a_o christian_a like_o paul_n complain_v of_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o find_v it_o captivate_a and_o hale_v of_o he_o whither_o he_o will_v not_o than_o we_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o comfort_v such_o a_o one_o all_o our_o work_n be_v to_o make_v he_o have_v any_o hope_n in_o christ_n he_o think_v none_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o he_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n have_v not_o worse_o in_o they_o than_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o original_a sin_n be_v such_o a_o loathsome_a dunghill_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o as_o those_o who_o have_v putrify_a arm_n or_o other_o part_n of_o their_o body_n they_o can_v endure_v themselves_o they_o will_v fly_v from_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o they_o because_o of_o this_o original_a pollution_n five_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n because_o it_o incline_v only_o to_o carnal_a earthly_a and_o bodily_a thing_n not_o at_o all_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v so_o often_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o only_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o fleshly_a thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o full_a of_o enmity_n to_o his_o will_n as_o rom._n 8._o and_o do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o take_v any_o man_n till_o renew_v by_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o bent_n and_o impulse_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o such_o thing_n alone_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o sensual_a jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v there_o excellent_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o natural_a wisdom_n it_o be_v earthy_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v both_o beastly_a and_o devilish_a this_o body_n of_o sin_n press_v he_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n insomuch_o that_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o see_v a_o worm_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n like_o a_o bird_n as_o a_o man_n abide_v in_o this_o natural_a pollution_n have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o be_v make_v thus_o bodily_a and_o carnal_a all_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v both_o above_o our_o apprehension_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o affection_n now_o this_o very_a particular_a if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o be_v as_o deep_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o contain_v unspeakable_a matter_n of_o humiliation_n viz._n that_o by_o this_o natural_a pollution_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v no_o more_o apprehend_v by_o we_o than_o melody_n by_o the_o deaf_a ear_n do_v you_o not_o see_v wise_a man_n learned_a man_n yea_o great_a scholar_n when_o you_o come_v to_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v very_a fool_n and_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o mole_n that_o live_v whole_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n last_o in_o the_o scripture_n body_n be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o thus_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o body_n as_o that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o actual_a sin_n let_v the_o use_v be_v great_o to_o humble_v thou_o under_o this_o notion_n god_n word_n give_v original_a sin_n this_o sinful_a body_n it_o trouble_v thou_o thou_o have_v a_o mortal_a body_n a_o corruptible_a body_n but_o above_o all_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o
of_o man_n have_v commit_v some_o crime_n for_o which_o they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o body_n as_o unto_o prison_n and_o dungeon_n how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o call_v by_o philosopher_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o inferior_a lust_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o this_o candle_n shall_v be_v put_v not_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o a_o dunghill_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a that_o the_o tail_n shall_v lead_v the_o head_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o to_o what_o reason_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v but_o by_o what_o every_o sinful_a affection_n do_v suggest_v those_o that_o say_v this_o rebellion_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v from_o the_o creation_n that_o god_n make_v man_n with_o this_o contrariety_n in_o himself_o must_v needs_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o it_o be_v exceed_o good_a if_o then_o thou_o doubte_v whether_o this_o universal_a pollution_n be_v upon_o thou_o look_v into_o thyself_o observe_v the_o rebellion_n the_o repugnancy_n there_o unto_o all_o light_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a and_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o ready_o confess_v it_o sect_n vi_o 6._o the_o incurvation_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o all_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a object_n this_o also_o make_v it_o plain_a we_o come_v with_o original_a sin_n into_o the_o world_n the_o very_a make_n of_o the_o body_n different_a from_o other_o creature_n who_o look_v downward_o do_v denote_v that_o therefore_o god_n create_v we_o that_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v look_v upward_o but_o be_v not_o every_o man_n soul_n till_o rectify_v by_o grace_n bow_v down_o to_o these_o earthly_a vanity_n no_o more_o able_a to_o soar_v up_o to_o heaven_n than_o the_o worm_n can_v fly_v now_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n of_o thy_o sinful_a apostate_n condition_n it_o be_v one_o of_o hypocrates_n his_o rule_n that_o when_o a_o sick_a man_n catch_v inordinate_o at_o the_o feather_n of_o his_o pillow_n or_o at_o straw_n and_o any_o such_o light_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o death_n and_o true_o to_o see_v man_n by_o nature_n so_o immoderate_o snatch_v and_o catch_v at_o these_o worldly_a thing_n argue_v thou_o be_v a_o die_a a_o perish_a man_n unless_o god_n grace_n do_v interpose_v as_o the_o sun_n though_o with_o its_o beam_n it_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o defile_v so_o man_n ought_v though_o he_o meddle_v in_o all_o outward_a affair_n though_o he_o marry_v though_o he_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o use_v this_o world_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n to_o soil_n and_o pollute_v his_o soul_n thereby_o but_o as_o the_o body_n deprive_v of_o the_o soul_n fall_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n thus_o do_v man_n deprive_v of_o god_n image_n so_o that_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o get_v above_o the_o creature_n but_o be_v vassalize_v to_o they_o sect_n vii_o the_o work_n remain_v be_v to_o give_v further_a reason_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n original_o defile_v for_o though_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v find_v thus_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o entertain_n of_o this_o truth_n seem_v to_o strike_v down_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v believe_v this_o and_o all_o man_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o defect_n be_v so_o many_o damn_a man_n so_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n must_v needs_o deny_v cavil_v distinguish_v and_o turn_v itself_o into_o a_o thousand_o shape_n ere_o it_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o yet_o look_v we_o into_o ourselves_o diligent_o and_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n word_n we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o all_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o minister_n all_o that_o sermon_n and_o book_n tell_v we_o come_v not_o up_o to_o what_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n he_o do_v cutem_fw-la tangere_fw-la do_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o body_n as_o tertullian_n think_v so_o do_v thou_o strike_v upon_o thy_o thigh_n and_o smite_v upon_o thy_o breast_n and_o say_v within_o this_o body_n lie_v a_o soul_n cover_v all_o over_o with_o sin_n and_o damnable_a guilt_n to_o assure_v we_o more_o herein_o these_o further_a discovery_n may_v be_v add_v first_o that_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v all_o plunge_v into_o whereby_o we_o do_v become_v altogether_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a concernment_n the_o death_n threaten_v upon_o adam_n trangression_n be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o corporal_a and_o therefore_o ephes_n 2._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n till_o christ_n quicken_v we_o by_o his_o power_n now_o this_o be_v a_o full_a discovery_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v god_n image_n and_o all_o spiritual_a life_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v not_o spiritual_a life_n be_v as_o quick_a active_a and_o move_v towards_o spiritual_a object_n as_o our_o natural_a and_o corporal_a life_n be_v to_o corporal_a thing_n why_o be_v it_o that_o when_o any_o do_v threaten_v corporal_a death_n and_o outward_a misery_n we_o be_v afraid_a and_o will_v give_v all_o we_o have_v for_o this_o corporal_a life_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v and_o the_o world_n tempt_v so_o that_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v eternal_a life_n we_o have_v no_o tremble_a or_o horror_n take_v hold_n upon_o we_o nabuchadnezzar_n make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o worship_v his_o image_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o unless_o the_o three_o worthy_n none_o refuse_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o have_v not_o god_n threaten_v hell_n which_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o dreadful_a than_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o go_v on_o wicked_o yet_o none_o tremble_v because_o of_o this_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a then_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o sin_n further_o concern_v our_o corporal_a life_n how_o solicitous_a be_v we_o about_o the_o preserve_n of_o it_o what_o cark_n and_o care_v for_o meat_n and_o raiment_n what_o labour_n for_o the_o back_n and_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o the_o great_a employment_n in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o our_o frail_a perish_a life_n may_v yet_o be_v continue_v but_o do_v man_n natural_o manifest_v any_o such_o thought_n and_o diligence_n about_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o ordinance_n these_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v spiritual_a food_n by_o these_o our_o heavenly_a life_n be_v maintain_v these_o be_v the_o oil_n to_o keep_v that_o lamp_n burn_v but_o do_v not_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n loath_a these_o be_v they_o not_o a_o burden_n to_o they_o do_v they_o ever_o pant_v and_o thirst_v or_o hunger_n after_o these_o thing_n as_o man_n do_v for_o meat_n or_o drink_n now_o why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v the_o insensibleness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n as_o to_z thing_n of_o a_o heavenly_a aspect_n you_o need_v no_o more_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o god_n image_n be_v lose_v and_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n when_o the_o body_n need_v food_n need_v raiment_n all_o be_v supply_v but_o so_o thy_o soul_n need_v christ_n need_v grace_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n to_o have_v a_o supply_n yea_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n thus_o dead_a and_o if_o she_o say_v of_o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o 39_o lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v this_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o thou_o who_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v dead_a forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n second_o this_o may_v be_v further_o enlarge_v by_o a_o consectary_n from_o the_o former_a will_v not_o this_o abundant_o declare_v we_o be_v all_o over_o sinful_a because_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o such_o object_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o we_o as_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a thing_n be_v this_o be_v a_o palpable_a demonstration_n of_o our_o wretched_a pollution_n that_o we_o can_v feel_v any_o sweetness_n any_o pleasure_n or_o joy_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o immediate_o concern_v god_n adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v like_o jacob_n ladder_n the_o foot_n whereof_o
by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n detain_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v exalt_v he_o do_v unite_v this_o soul_n though_o with_o pollution_n to_o the_o body_n now_o god_n unite_n of_o the_o sinful_a soul_n to_o the_o body_n do_v not_o make_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o sin_n therein_o because_o he_o unite_v it_o as_o part_v of_o that_o man_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o purge_v from_o sin_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v not_o as_o a_o perfect_a substance_n in_o itself_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o man_n not_o a_o assist_a form_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n as_o when_o a_o angel_n do_v assume_v body_n or_o as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n or_o as_o a_o musician_n use_v a_o instrument_n but_o a_o form_n inform_v whereby_o it_o be_v make_v a_o intrinsical_a essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v give_v much_o light_n to_o our_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n the_o inform_a form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o have_v no_o other_o consideration_n but_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n who_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o be_v thereby_o expose_v to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o creation_n of_o angles_n and_o the_o chaos_n at_o first_o which_o be_v make_v absolute_o of_o nothing_o and_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o yet_o because_o a_o form_n have_v a_o essential_a respect_n to_o its_o matter_n for_o which_o cause_n contarenus_n as_o zanchy_a say_v affirm_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o middle_a way_n of_o be_v between_o creation_n and_o generation_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o distinction_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la materiâ_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v in_o materiâ_fw-la god_n do_v not_o create_v it_o but_o in_o the_o body_n though_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o far_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o man_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n though_o not_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n yet_o of_o the_o be_v of_o it_o n_o this_o body_n the_o three_o proposition_n the_o soul_n be_v thus_o create_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o form_n inform_v of_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v first_o create_v as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o subsist_v and_o then_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n but_o when_o the_o material_n be_v sufficient_o prepare_v then_o as_o the_o schoolman_n express_v it_o well_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n and_o creando_fw-la infuditur_fw-la it_o be_v infuse_v by_o the_o create_v of_o it_o and_o create_v by_o infuse_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v in_o the_o body_n organise_v not_o without_o it_o so_o the_o scripture_n zech._n 12._o 1._o who_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n with_o he_o and_o because_o of_o the_o soul_n unon_o to_o the_o body_n when_o thus_o dispose_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n may_v true_o and_o univocal_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v a_o man_n though_o his_o soul_n be_v create_v for_o see_v man_n who_o be_v the_o compositum_fw-la be_v the_o terminus_n generationis_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n beget_v man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o beast_n though_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v from_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n though_o she_o be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n nor_o of_o his_o soul_n thus_o man_n do_v proper_o beget_v another_o man_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o creation_n as_o the_o matter_n also_o according_a to_o philosophy_n be_v ingenerable_a because_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o it_o by_o man_n from_o which_o union_n result_v the_o whole_a person_n or_o compositum_fw-la consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o although_o man_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o child_n soul_n be_v yet_o that_o it_o have_v a_o be_v in_o this_o body_n and_o thereby_o such_o a_o person_n produce_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o if_o well_o understand_v you_o may_v see_v original_a sin_n communicate_v to_o every_o one_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v in_o that_o way_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o every_o one_o so_o that_o if_o we_o true_o know_v how_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o man_n from_o his_o parent_n we_o may_v also_o know_v how_o sin_n be_v thereby_o also_o communicate_v the_o four_o proposition_n be_v although_o god_n do_v daily_o create_v new_a soul_n yet_o his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v so_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v all_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v present_a to_o god_n in_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o also_o his_o covenant_n with_o adam_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o new_a institution_n or_o ordination_n on_o god_n part_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v hard_o that_o because_o adam_n be_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o the_o soul_n create_v now_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o sin_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o covenant_n we_o be_v all_o present_a to_o god_n in_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v his_o being_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la but_o unto_o god_n he_o be_v present_a from_o eternity_n so_o that_o though_o the_o thing_n in_o time_n have_v a_o succession_n of_o be_v yet_o to_o god_n all_o be_v present_a in_o eternity_n not_o that_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v actual_o sinner_n or_o actual_o justify_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n all_o be_v present_a and_o this_o will_v help_v much_o to_o facilitate_v this_o difficulty_n we_o be_v as_o present_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o knowledge_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v then_o actual_o in_o adam_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v omnes_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o act._n 15._o 18._o know_a to_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o five_o proposition_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o just_a and_o wise_a god_n be_v not_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v that_o course_n of_o nature_n because_o man_n have_v sin_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o say_v why_o will_v god_n unite_v this_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n when_o thereby_o both_o shall_v be_v pollute_v for_o though_o man_n have_v by_o his_o sin_n deserve_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v yet_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o cease_v of_o the_o continue_n and_o multiply_v of_o mankind_n god_n do_v keep_v to_o the_o fix_a course_n of_o nature_n notwithstanding_o man_n sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v beget_v in_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n yet_o even_o to_o such_o in_o that_o unlawful_a act_n god_n give_v soul_n because_o he_o will_v not_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o six_o proposition_n adam_n by_o his_o first_o transgression_n do_v deserve_v that_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o privation_n of_o that_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o a_o subject_a susceptible_a as_o take_v away_o light_a from_o the_o air_n and_o it_o must_v be_v dark_a so_o that_o this_o proposition_n answer_v the_o whole_a difficulty_n adam_n deserve_v by_o his_o transgression_n that_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v become_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o deserve_v it_o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o and_o appoint_v it_o the_o soul_n then_o of_o every_o one_o be_v make_v part_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o curse_a in_o adam_n it_o become_v deprive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o full_a of_o sin_n so_o that_o although_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n natural_o good_a yet_o because_o part_v of_o man_n condemn_v by_o his_o sentence_n he_o deny_v it_o that_o original_a righteousness_n it_o once_o have_v god_n do_v not_o infuse_v any_o evil_n into_o the_o soul_n nor_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o sin_n therein_o but_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n deny_v that_o righteousness_n which_o otherwise_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v have_v so_o that_o you_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o deficient_a and_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o come_v the_o soul_n defile_v if_o create_v of_o
remember_v what_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o what_o our_o affection_n be_v earnest_a for_o whereas_o our_o memory_n shall_v precede_v and_o go_v before_o they_o for_o the_o intellective_a memory_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n for_o although_o to_o remember_v be_v not_o proper_o a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o this_o intellective_a memory_n we_o make_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n as_o it_o extend_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a the_o memory_n than_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o affection_n to_o be_v directive_n to_o they_o whereas_o now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n for_o if_o the_o understanding_n in_o it_o all_o be_v hegemonical_a and_o primary_n action_n have_v lose_v its_o power_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a in_o the_o memory_n for_o the_o most_o part_n therefore_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o heart_n make_v a_o bad_a memory_n and_o a_o good_a heart_n a_o good_a memory_n man_n complain_v they_o can_v remember_v when_o indeed_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v their_o heart_n be_v so_o possess_v and_o enslave_v to_o earthly_a thing_n that_o they_o remember_v nothing_o but_o what_o tend_v thereunto_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o say_n omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la curant_fw-la senes_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la old_a man_n remember_v all_o thing_n their_o heart_n be_v let_v upon_o all_o thing_n they_o do_v earnest_o regard_v they_o can_v remember_v their_o bond_n the_o place_n where_o their_o money_n lie_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o these_o thing_n but_o no_o holy_a or_o good_a thing_n can_v lodge_v in_o their_o memory_n the_o rule_n be_v frigus_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la obiivionis_fw-la coldness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o oblivion_n as_o be_v partly_o see_v in_o old_a man_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v even_o in_o old_a and_o young_a their_o heart_n be_v cold_a earthly_a lumpish_a even_o like_o stone_n about_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o remember_v they_o no_o better_o so_o that_o we_o may_v general_o conclude_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o they_o blockishness_n and_o forgetfulness_n about_o divine_a thing_n be_v thy_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n if_o that_o be_v better_o thy_o memory_n will_v be_v better_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n jer._n 2._o 32._o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n yet_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n can_v a_o bride_n forget_v her_o attire_n and_o ornament_n it_o be_v impossible_a because_o her_o delight_n and_o affection_n be_v upon_o it_o but_o say_v god_n my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n why_o so_o because_o i_o be_o not_o that_o to_o they_o which_o ornament_n be_v to_o a_o bride_n say_v god_n if_o they_o delight_v in_o i_o rejoice_v in_o i_o if_o they_o do_v account_v i_o their_o glory_n than_o they_o will_v never_o forget_v i_o by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o therefore_o we_o forget_v god_n and_o his_o way_n because_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o he_o can_v he_o that_o be_v powerful_o conquer_v by_o love_n of_o a_o friend_n forget_v his_o friend_n do_v he_o not_o always_o remember_v he_o be_v not_o a_o friend_n alter_fw-la ego_fw-la be_v not_o the_o lover_n soul_n more_o where_o it_o love_v then_o where_o it_o animate_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v also_o with_o we_o in_o reference_n unto_o god_n therefore_o we_o have_v bad_a memory_n because_o bad_a heart_n it_o be_v true_a some_o natural_a cause_n may_v either_o deprive_v we_o whole_o of_o or_o great_o enervate_v the_o memory_n thus_o messalla_n that_o famous_a orator_n judge_v to_o be_v more_o elaborate_a than_o tully_n two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n forget_v all_o thing_n even_o his_o own_o name_n hermogenes_n also_o that_o famous_a rhetorician_n who_o write_v those_o rhetorical_a institution_n which_o be_v read_v with_o admiration_n of_o all_o and_o this_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v but_o eighteen_o year_n old_a and_o some_o six_o year_n after_o grow_v mere_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a without_o any_o evident_a cause_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v inter_fw-la pueros_fw-la senex_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la senes_fw-la pver_fw-la thucydides_n as_o vostius_fw-la report_v orat._n institut_n lib._n 6._o speak_v of_o such_o a_o horrible_a pestilence_n that_o those_o who_o do_v recover_v of_o it_o grow_v so_o forgetful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v their_o friend_n neither_o remember_v what_o kind_n of_o life_n or_o profession_n they_o once_o follow_v so_o that_o natural_a cause_n may_v much_o weaken_v the_o memory_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n than_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o corrupt_v the_o memory_n about_o holy_a thing_n as_o a_o sinful_a and_o pollute_a heart_n five_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n be_v see_v in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o subject_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o to_o our_o will_n and_o power_n we_o can_v remember_v when_o we_o will_v and_o when_o it_o do_v most_o concern_v we_o whereas_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n adam_n have_v such_o a_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o they_o act_v at_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v thus_o his_o affection_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o rise_n progress_n and_o degree_n and_o so_o for_o his_o memory_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o will_v some_o indeed_o question_n whether_o adam_n do_v then_o intelligere_fw-la per_fw-la phantasmata_fw-la but_o that_o seem_v inseparable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n while_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o live_v a_o animal_n life_n though_o without_o sin_n no_o doubt_v his_o soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n do_v act_v dependent_o upon_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o the_o body_n though_o such_o be_v the_o admirable_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n that_o nothing_o can_v make_v the_o operation_n thereof_o irregular_a adam_n then_o have_v nothing_o which_o can_v either_o physical_o or_o moral_o hinder_v the_o memory_n but_o all_o be_v under_o his_o voluntary_a command_n whereas_o such_o a_o impotency_n be_v upon_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v give_v a_o world_n we_o can_v remember_v the_o thing_n we_o will_v hence_o we_o be_v force_v to_o compel_v ourselves_o by_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o to_o bring_v to_o our_o mind_n what_o be_v forget_v for_o in_o remember_v there_o be_v some_o dependence_n of_o one_o thing_n upon_o another_o as_o ring_n if_o tie_v together_o be_v more_o easy_o take_v hold_n of_o then_o when_o they_o lie_v single_o and_o loose_o and_o this_o austin_n lib._n 10._o confess_v make_v to_o be_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n cogito_fw-la cogito_fw-la à _fw-la cogo_fw-la as_o agito_fw-la ab_fw-la ago_o factito_fw-la à _fw-la facere_fw-la as_o if_o to_o cogitate_v be_v to_o force_n and_o compel_v thing_n into_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o then_o mourn_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o this_o great_a pollution_n of_o nature_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o such_o infinite_a consequence_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v worth_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o we_o can_v remember_v hence_o in_o the_o six_o place_n the_o memory_n be_v not_o under_o our_o command_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o thing_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o yea_o when_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o receive_v they_o how_o often_o in_o holy_a duty_n in_o religious_a performance_n do_v we_o remember_v thing_n which_o happy_o we_o can_v not_o do_v when_o the_o fit_a season_n and_o opportunity_n be_v for_o they_o do_v not_o many_o worldly_a business_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v in_o heavenly_a approach_n to_o god_n that_o as_o job_n 1._o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n than_o satan_n come_v also_o and_o stand_v with_o they_o thus_o when_o thou_o be_v busy_a to_o remember_v all_o those_o scripture-argument_n which_o shall_v humble_v thou_o in_o god_n presence_n which_o shall_v exalt_v and_o life_n up_o thy_o soul_n to_o god_n how_o many_o heterogeneous_a and_o distract_n thought_n do_v crowd_n in_o also_o so_o that_o this_o worldly_a business_n and_o that_o earthly_a employment_n come_v into_o thy_o remembrance_n insomuch_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o their_o memory_n be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o cleanse_v in_o much_o measure_n from_o original_a filth_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o yet_o do_v much_o groan_n under_o this_o importante_fw-la and_o unseasonable_a remember_v of_o thing_n for_o hereby_o our_o duty_n have_v not_o that_o unite_a force_n and_o power_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v neither_o be_v god_n so_o
and_o fade_a thing_n before_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o will_v continue_v ever_o and_o wherein_o can_v the_o will_v sinfulness_n be_v proclaim_v more_o than_o in_o this_o be_v it_o not_o a_o rule_n commend_v by_o all_o wise_a man_n tene_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o demitte_v incertum_fw-la hold_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o let_v go_v that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a all_o man_n have_v such_o a_o will_n in_o worldly_a thing_n they_o will_v choose_v a_o certain_a estate_n rather_o than_o what_o be_v mere_a arbitrary_a and_o may_v be_v lose_v the_o next_o day_n but_o if_o we_o bring_v these_o man_n unto_o spiritual_a object_n and_o temporal_a object_n lay_v one_o in_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n yet_o they_o will_v choose_v the_o temporal_n and_o let_v go_v the_o spiritual_n though_o the_o temporal_n be_v transitory_a and_o flee_v away_o whereas_o spiritual_a thing_n will_v be_v eternal_a they_o will_v continue_v thou_o for_o ever_o oh_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a man_n who_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n what_o do_v he_o say_v give_v i_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n though_o i_o lose_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n let_v i_o have_v a_o day_n pleasure_n a_o moment_n profit_n though_o i_o have_v a_o eternity_n of_o loss_n and_o torment_n consider_v then_o with_o thyself_o what_o a_o foolish_a choice_n thy_o will_n do_v make_v all_o the_o day_n long_o thou_o choose_v that_o which_o will_v leave_v thou_o which_o be_v here_o to_o day_n and_o like_o the_o grass_n to_o morrow_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o oven_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v that_o good_a which_o will_v abide_v though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fall_v and_o this_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o pass_v by_o be_v not_o dives_n call_v a_o fool_n upon_o this_o account_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o who_o shall_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o thy_o will_n herein_o will_v never_o be_v enough_o lament_v till_o with_o dives_n thy_o eye_n be_v open_v in_o hell_n and_o then_o thou_o behold_v what_o a_o choice_n thou_o have_v make_v christ_n give_v mary_n this_o commendation_n that_o she_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n luke_o 10._o 42._o and_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o she_o oh_o that_o this_o also_o can_v be_v say_v of_o thou_o true_o thou_o have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n though_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n think_v it_o be_v the_o worse_a part_n and_o they_o will_v never_o take_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o good_a part_n and_o that_o because_o it_o will_v never_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o thy_o grace_n thy_o good_a work_n will_v never_o leave_v thou_o but_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o thou_o to_o heaven_n with_o thou_o three_o this_o sinfulness_n of_o thy_o will_n in_o choose_v be_v see_v when_o thou_o have_v rather_o sin_v then_o become_v afflict_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v natural_o adhere_v to_o every_o one_o he_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o wound_v conscience_n to_o go_v against_o light_n rather_o than_o be_v bring_v into_o trouble_n do_v not_o every_o man_n natural_o judge_v this_o the_o best_a and_o so_o choose_v it_o hence_o he_o never_o matter_v what_o god_n require_v what_o may_v damn_v his_o soul_n hereafter_o only_o he_o be_v resolve_v he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o upon_o any_o hardship_n for_o christ_n but_o will_v launch_v no_o further_o in_o this_o deep_a than_o he_o can_v safe_o retire_v back_o again_o every_o man_n will_v natural_o get_v a_o ark_n to_o save_v himself_o in_o when_o any_o public_a water_n do_v overflow_v so_o they_o escape_v danger_n they_o regard_v not_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o church_n good_a job_n friend_n do_v fasten_v this_o upon_o he_o but_o false_o job_n 36._o 21._o take_v heed_n regard_v not_o iniquity_n for_o this_o have_v thou_o choose_v rather_o than_o affliction_n they_o think_v job_n desire_v to_o sin_n and_o will_v choose_v that_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v afflict_v by_o god_n though_o job_n be_v sanctify_v be_v free_a from_o this_o charge_n yet_o it_o be_v too_o true_a of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n oh_o what_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n choose_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n rather_o than_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v anselm_n expression_n that_o if_o sin_n be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o hell_n flame_n on_o the_o other_o he_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o go_v through_o they_o rather_o than_o sin_n even_o aristotle_n can_v say_v a_o virtuous_a man_n will_v die_v rather_o than_o do_v any_o dishonest_a thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o admirable_a commendation_n of_o moses_n worthy_a all_o our_o imitation_n heb._n 11._o 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n moses_n that_o may_v have_v have_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o egypt_n yet_o because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v they_o without_o sin_n he_o rather_o choose_v the_o poor_a and_o despise_a estate_n that_o his_o brethren_n be_v in_o so_o that_o moses_n do_v in_o this_o case_n something_o like_o hiram_n 1_o king_n 9_o 13._o to_o who_o solomon_n give_v many_o city_n but_o hiram_n do_v not_o like_o they_o and_o call_v that_o place_n cabul_n that_o be_v displease_v or_o dirty_a thus_o moses_n call_v pharaoh_n court_n and_o all_o his_o honour_n cabul_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n favour_n and_o his_o love_n do_v not_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n likewise_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o offer_a life_n liberty_n yea_o great_a place_n of_o honour_n if_o they_o will_v renounce_v christ_n if_o they_o will_v forsake_v his_o way_n but_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v deliberate_v and_o doubt_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o immediate_o choose_v to_o be_v imprison_v burn_v at_o the_o stake_n rather_o than_o not_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o way_n but_o the_o will_v natural_o can_v make_v such_o a_o choice_n ¶_o 7._o the_o will_n loss_n of_o that_o aptitude_n and_o readiness_n it_o shall_v have_v to_o follow_v the_o deliberation_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o understanding_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o noble_a and_o famous_a operation_n of_o election_n or_o choose_n have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n consider_v i_o shall_v add_v two_o particular_n more_o and_o what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o point_n will_v seasonable_o come_v in_o when_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o freedom_n or_o rather_o servitude_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o aptitude_n and_o readiness_n it_o shall_v have_v to_o follow_v the_o deliberation_n and_o prudent_a advice_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privitive_a institution_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o operation_n the_o understanding_n when_o the_o end_n be_v pitch_v upon_o do_v consult_v and_o deliberate_v in_o a_o prudential_a way_n about_o the_o mean_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o that_o end_n and_o when_o prudence_n do_v direct_v about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v than_o the_o will_n be_v to_o embrace_v and_o elect_v that_o medium_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o which_o reason_n do_v thus_o wise_o suggest_v thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o the_o will_n be_v whole_o corrupt_a do_v not_o choose_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o prudence_n but_o the_o suggestion_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o carnal_a affection_n within_o we_o so_o that_o natural_o a_o man_n choose_v a_o object_n not_o because_o reason_n or_o prudence_n say_v this_o be_v good_a this_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v but_o because_o sense_n or_o affection_n say_v this_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a this_o sad_a pervert_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o operation_n if_o right_o consider_v will_v throw_v we_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v we_o with_o great_a amazement_n and_o astonishment_n cry_v out_o of_o ourselves_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a and_o grievous_a than_o the_o will_n which_o be_v so_o essential_o subordinate_v in_o its_o choose_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o understanding_n shall_v now_o be_v so_o debase_v that_o like_o samson_n without_o eye_n it_o be_v make_v to_o grind_v in_o every_a mill_n that_o any_o carnal_a affection_n shall_v command_v we_o may_v see_v the_o good_a method_n and_o rule_v the_o will_n shall_v walk_v by_o in_o its_o choice_n by_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v deut._n 30._o 15._o 19_o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o
that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o bad_a fruit_n a_o regenerate_v will_n a_o sanctify_a will_n will_v make_v thou_o prepare_v for_o every_o good_a work_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o that_o all_o preach_v be_v in_o vain_a all_o god_n mercy_n and_o all_o judgement_n be_v in_o vain_a why_o shall_v not_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n break_v it_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o melt_v it_o but_o because_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o will_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o impression_n it_o be_v call_v therefore_o a_o stony_a heart_n not_o a_o iron_n heart_n for_o iron_n by_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v mollify_v and_o put_v into_o any_o shape_n but_o a_o stone_n will_v never_o melt_v it_o will_v soon_o break_v into_o many_o piece_n and_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n thus_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n have_v natural_o that_o horrible_a hardness_n and_o refractoriness_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o love_v and_o embrace_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n it_o do_v rather_o rage_n and_o hate_v with_o all_o abomination_n such_o thing_n ¶_o 7._o the_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o will_n to_o god_n will._n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o imbred_a sinful_a propriety_n of_o the_o will_n which_o deny_v it_o as_o heat_n do_v fire_n be_v the_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o will_n to_o god_n will_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privative_a incapacity_n but_o a_o positive_a contrariety_n even_o as_o between_o fire_n and_o water_n god_n will_v be_v a_o holy_a will_n thou_o be_v unholy_a god_n will_v be_v pure_a thou_o be_v impure_a god_n will_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o will_v his_o own_o glory_n honour_n and_o greatness_n thou_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o will_v the_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n of_o god_n thus_o as_o god_n will_v be_v infinite_o good_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a so_o in_o some_o sense_n thy_o will_n be_v infinite_o evil_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o evil_n thou_o be_v plunge_v into_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v enmity_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n so_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o subject_n to_o god_n nor_o can_v be_v oh_o that_o god_n will_v set_v this_o truth_n more_o powerful_o upon_o our_o heart_n for_o what_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o that_o thy_o will_n shall_v natural_o have_v such_o irreconcilable_a opposition_n and_o implacable_a enmity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v diametrial_o opposite_a to_o god_n will_v which_o at_o first_o be_v make_v so_o amicable_a and_o compliant_a with_o god_n will_v that_o there_o be_v the_o idem_fw-la velle_fw-la and_o idem_fw-la nolle_fw-la beside_o many_o other_o consideration_n there_o be_v two_o especial_o that_o may_v break_v and_o exceed_o humble_v our_o soul_n herein_o for_o 1._o god_n will_v and_o his_o law_n which_o be_v his_o will_n objective_o take_v be_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o very_o good_a and_o therefore_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o thy_o will_n so_o that_o if_o thy_o will_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o god_n law_n above_o any_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o be_v will_v above_o any_o create_v good_a what_o soever_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o can_v will_v pleasure_n profit_n and_o such_o create_v good_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o more_o ravish_v and_o draw_v out_o in_o thy_o desire_n after_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o opposition_n to_o this_o chief_a good_a to_o contradict_v and_o withstand_v it_o this_o be_v the_o heinous_a aggravation_n can_v there_o be_v a_o summum_fw-la malum_fw-la it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o will_n because_o of_o its_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la herein_o man_n will_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v do_v both_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v with_o hatred_n and_o contrariety_n carry_v out_o against_o god_n will_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v to_o live_v a_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o have_v no_o other_o work_n to_o do_v but_o to_o consider_v and_o meditate_v about_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o the_o will_n in_o this_o particular_a thou_o will_v even_v then_o take_v up_o but_o drop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o little_a crumb_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n but_o second_o this_o contrariety_n of_o thy_o will_n be_v not_o only_o against_o that_o which_o absolute_o in_o itself_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a but_o relative_o it_o will_v be_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o thy_o contrariety_n to_o it_o be_v the_o more_o unjustifiable_a what_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o unspeakable_a hatred_n to_o that_o which_o will_v be_v thy_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n who_o can_v bewail_v this_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o delight_n and_o a_o connaturality_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v thy_o eternal_a damnation_n with_o much_o readiness_n and_o joy_n to_o will_v they_o and_o then_o to_o be_v horrible_a averse_a and_o contrapugnant_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o if_o will_v and_o embrace_v will_v make_v thou_o happy_a to_o all_o eternity_n oh_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a man_n thy_o condition_n be_v far_o more_o lamentable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n for_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a instinct_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o to_o desire_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v wholesome_a to_o they_o but_o thou_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o will_n and_o embrace_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v thy_o eternal_a woe_n and_o misery_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o thy_o will_n can_v embrace_v the_o law_n of_o god_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o contrary_a to_o it_o alas_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o original_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o occult_a quality_n in_o thy_o will_n make_v a_o antipathy_n in_o it_o against_o the_o same_o so_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o love_v what_o be_v holy_a neither_o art_n thou_o able_a to_o say_v why_o only_o thou_o do_v not_o love_v it_o yea_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v it_o likewise_o that_o thy_o will_n shall_v be_v subordinate_a and_o commensurate_v unto_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_a will_n than_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o can_v abide_v that_o which_o be_v good_a ¶_o 8._o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o will_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d slavery_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sensitive_a part_n in_o a_o man_n three_o the_o original_a pollution_n of_o the_o will_n be_v see_v in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o it_o against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sensitive_a part_n in_o a_o man_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a affection_n therein_o both_o which_o do_v sad_o proclaim_v how_o the_o will_n be_v by_o nature_n out_o of_o all_o holy_a order_n and_o fall_v from_o its_o primitive_a integrity_n for_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n therefore_o do_v god_n give_v we_o reason_n that_o by_o the_o light_n and_o guidance_n thereof_o the_o will_n shall_v proceed_v to_o its_o operation_n so_o that_o for_o the_o will_v to_o move_v itself_o before_o it_o have_v direction_n from_o the_o mind_n be_v like_o the_o servant_n that_o will_v set_v upon_o business_n before_o his_o master_n command_v he_o like_o a_o unnatured_a dog_n that_o run_v before_o his_o master_n do_v set_v he_o on_o to_o will_v a_o thing_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o exercise_v the_o mind_n about_o it_o be_v to_o set_v the_o earth_n where_o heaven_n shall_v be_v but_o oh_o the_o unspeakable_a desolation_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a the_o will_n stay_v for_o no_o guidance_n expect_v no_o direction_n but_o will_v because_o it_o will_v what_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n thereof_o that_o it_o embrace_v be_v it_o never_o so_o destructive_a and_o damn_v god_n make_v the_o mind_n at_o first_o that_o it_o can_v say_v like_o the_o centurion_n i_o bid_v the_o will_v go_v and_o it_o go_v the_o affection_n move_v and_o they_o move_v but_o now_o the_o inferior_a soldier_n bid_v the_o centurion_n go_v and_o he_o go_v this_o than_o be_v the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o will_n that_o though_o light_v come_v in_o upon_o it_o yet_o it_o love_v not_o the_o light_n but_o rebell_v against_o it_o and_o this_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o will_n be_v more_o palpable_o
not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o these_o some_o mean_v those_o humane_a and_o superstitious_a ordinance_n that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v before_o for_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n heavenly_a plant_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o that_o wonderful_a resurrection_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o it_o be_v dead_a the_o more_o do_v he_o nauseate_a and_o reject_v all_o superstition_n and_o humane_a way_n of_o devotion_n rejoice_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n institution_n as_o those_o alone_a by_o which_o he_o can_v obtain_v any_o spiritual_a proficiency_n but_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o extend_v this_o object_n further_o to_o all_o sinful_a object_n yea_o and_o to_o lawful_a object_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o immoderate_a and_o inordinate_a manner_n to_o let_v our_o heart_n run_v out_o upon_o they_o so_o then_o we_o have_v in_o the_o text_n a_o most_o divine_a injunction_n impose_v on_o we_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o always_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o exhortation_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la but_o such_o be_v the_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o these_o affection_n by_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o ascend_v up_o to_o they_o than_o a_o worm_n can_v fly_v upward_o like_o a_o lark_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o ere_o this_o be_v do_v there_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o resurrection_n be_v both_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o also_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n and_o obligation_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o ascend_v upward_o that_o they_o shall_v descend_v downward_o how_o can_v fire_n fall_v like_o a_o stone_n to_o the_o centre_n from_o the_o text_n than_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o till_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n come_v they_o be_v place_v only_o on_o earthly_a object_n and_o can_v move_v towards_o heavenly_a sect_n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o affection_n before_o we_o come_v to_o anatomize_v their_o evil_n and_o sinfulness_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n a_o little_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o affection_n and_o first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o in_o man_n beside_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o be_v either_o the_o same_o with_o the_o rational_a soul_n or_o power_n seat_v in_o it_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sensitive_a appetite_n place_v in_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o arise_v those_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v affection_n and_o passion_n such_o as_o anger_v love_n joy_n fear_v and_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o many_o learned_a man_n place_v affection_n in_o the_o will_v also_o they_o say_v the_o will_n have_v these_o affection_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o so_o angel_n also_o have_v only_o they_o say_v these_o be_v spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a and_o this_o must_v necessary_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o then_o in_o man_n beside_o those_o affection_n in_o the_o will_n there_o be_v also_o material_a one_o seat_v in_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n for_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o his_o rational_a part_n he_o do_v agree_v with_o angel_n so_o in_o his_o sensitive_a part_n with_o the_o bruit_n therefore_o in_o man_n there_o be_v three_o principle_n of_o action_n that_o be_v internal_a his_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n these_o late_a be_v implant_v in_o we_o only_o to_o be_v servant_n and_o help_n but_o through_o our_o corruption_n they_o be_v become_v tryant_n and_o usurper_n over_o the_o more_o noble_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o man_n be_v not_o now_o as_o reason_n much_o less_o as_o grace_v but_o as_o affection_n do_v predominate_a the_o scripture_n you_o hear_v call_v these_o affection_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o sometime_o that_o comprehend_v the_o mind_n and_o will_v also_o the_o common_a greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v passion_n and_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o for_o when_o put_v forth_o they_o make_v a_o corporeal_a transmutation_n and_o change_n in_o a_o man_n some_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n that_o quintilian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o proper_a latin_a expression_n for_o vide_fw-la voss_n de_fw-la institut_n orat._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v passion_n to_o be_v when_o in_o a_o mild_a and_o moderate_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o any_o violence_n or_o excess_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v turbulent_a and_o troublesome_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v rather_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o their_o affection_n these_o passion_n have_v several_a name_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v perturbation_n but_o that_o be_v most_o proper_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o dominion_n of_o reason_n sometime_o the_o motion_n and_o commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n sometime_o passion_n which_o expression_n be_v dislike_v by_o some_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o full_a be_v to_o call_v they_o affection_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v affect_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o so_o that_o by_o these_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o then_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n about_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o some_o affection_n and_o commotion_n of_o his_o soul_n only_o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o we_o call_v they_o passion_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v formal_o but_o causal_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o passion_n but_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o they_o cause_v a_o passion_n and_o suffering_n by_o some_o alteration_n in_o the_o body_n second_o these_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o various_a nature_n yet_o by_o philosopher_n they_o be_v reduce_v into_o two_o head_n according_a to_o the_o subject_n they_o be_v seat_v viz._n the_o appetite_n concupiscible_a and_o the_o appetite_n irascible_a not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o twofold_a distinct_a appetite_n only_o the_o same_o appetite_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o its_o diversity_n of_o object_n the_o appetite_n concupiscible_a do_v contain_v those_o affection_n that_o relate_v to_o good_a or_o evil_n absolute_o consider_v for_o if_o it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v propound_v then_o there_o be_v first_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n if_o this_o good_a be_v not_o enjoy_v then_o there_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o desire_n if_o it_o be_v obtain_v and_o enjoy_v than_o it_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o joy_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v present_v then_o there_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o hatred_n whereby_o we_o distaste_n it_o and_o hereupon_o we_o fly_v from_o it_o this_o be_v call_v fuga_fw-la or_o abomination_n but_o if_o we_o can_v escape_v it_o than_o there_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o sorrow_n thus_o there_o be_v six_o affection_n in_o the_o concupiscible_a part_n the_o object_n of_o the_o irasible_a appetite_n be_v good_a as_o difficult_a or_o evil_a as_o hardly_o to_o be_v avoid_v good_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v then_o there_o follow_v the_o affection_n of_o hope_n if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a then_o of_o despair_n and_o as_o for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v difficulty_n overcome_v if_o we_o can_v master_v it_o than_o there_o arise_v the_o affection_n of_o boldness_n or_o confidence_n if_o we_o can_v then_o of_o fear_n if_o the_o evil_n press_v we_o hard_o that_o we_o can_v obtain_v what_o we_o will_v have_v then_o arise_v the_o affection_n of_o anger_n thus_o there_o be_v five_o affection_n in_o the_o irascible_a appetite_n so_o that_o in_o all_o there_o be_v eleven_o passion_n although_o from_o these_o come_v many_o other_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v call_v mix_a one_o as_o error_n zeal_n pity_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o many_o and_o several_a affection_n be_v ingredient_n if_o then_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o these_o in_o man_n and_o they_o all_o corrupt_a yea_o predominate_v over_o a_o man_n what_o sea_n be_v more_o trouble_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o storm_n and_o tempest_n than_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n what_o a_o miserable_a wretched_a creature_n be_v man_n who_o have_v every_o one_o of_o these_o passion_n tyrannize_v over_o he_o if_o god_n leave_v thou_o to_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o any_o thing_n what_o unspeakable_a bondage_n do_v it_o put_v thou_o into_o if_o
have_v no_o more_o proportion_n or_o suitableness_n with_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a object_n than_o the_o eye_n have_v with_o immaterial_a substance_n so_o that_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v a_o spirit_n neither_o can_v material_a affection_n terminate_v upon_o immaterial_a object_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o affection_n be_v implant_v in_o we_o as_o hand_n maid_n to_o the_o rational_a part_n and_o subject_v to_o they_o by_o a_o essential_a subordination_n therefore_o it_o be_v when_o those_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v strong_o embrace_v any_o spiritual_a good_a the_o affection_n also_o by_o way_n of_o concomitancy_n be_v stir_v up_o therein_o only_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o will_n though_o that_o be_v make_v to_o follow_v the_o understanding_n and_o as_o some_o say_v do_v necessary_o yield_v to_o the_o ultimate_a and_o practical_a dictate_v thereof_o yet_o the_o will_n do_v need_v a_o peculiar_a sanctification_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n neither_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o the_o grace_n the_o will_n want_v so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o affection_n although_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o command_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o enliven_v by_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o god_n else_o they_o move_v no_o more_o than_o a_o stone_n now_o this_o necessity_n of_o enliven_a and_o quicken_a grace_n upon_o the_o affection_n the_o godly_a be_v experimental_o convince_v of_o how_o often_o do_v they_o complain_v they_o know_v christ_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a they_o know_v eternal_a glory_n be_v a_o infinite_a treasure_n oh_o but_o how_o barren_a be_v their_o heart_n no_o affection_n no_o cordial_a stir_n of_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n complain_v of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o their_o want_n of_o affection_n in_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v they_o as_o hot_a as_o fire_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v clod_n of_o earth_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n this_o make_v they_o cry_v so_o often_o with_o the_o church_n draw_v we_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o this_o make_v they_o pray_v arise_v o_o southwind_n and_o blow_v o_o north_n upon_o the_o garden_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o the_o flower_n thereof_o may_v send_v forth_o a_o sweet_a fragrancy_n thus_o that_o say_n be_v true_a citò_fw-la prevolat_a intellectus_fw-la tardus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la affectus_fw-la if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o pollution_n upon_o the_o affection_n than_o their_o dulness_n and_o senselessness_n as_o to_o holy_a thing_n this_o may_v make_v the_o godly_a go_v bow_v down_o all_o their_o life_n time_n their_o affection_n be_v green_a wood_n much_o fire_n and_o frequent_v blow_v will_v hardly_o inflame_v they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v and_o do_v so_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o when_o they_o find_v their_o affection_n stir_v in_o any_o holy_a thing_n insomuch_o that_o they_o judge_v that_o duty_n not_o worth_a the_o name_n of_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o a_o affectionate_a duty_n that_o prayer_n not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o a_o affectionate_a prayer_n but_o how_o dull_a and_o heavy_a be_v these_o till_o sanctify_a as_o to_o any_o holy_a object_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o perverse_a contrariety_n that_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o when_o the_o more_o noble_a part_n be_v intensive_o carry_v out_o to_o any_o object_n the_o inferior_a be_v thereby_o debilitate_a and_o whole_o weaken_v so_o that_o many_o time_n the_o more_o light_n the_o less_o heat_n the_o more_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a the_o less_o affectionate_a now_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o our_o primitive_a creation_n for_o then_o the_o more_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o more_o affection_n also_o to_o they_o do_v immediate_o succeed_v but_o now_o experience_n do_v confirm_v that_o those_o man_n who_o understanding_n be_v most_o deep_o engage_v in_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n their_o affection_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n like_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n hence_o you_o may_v often_o find_v a_o poor_a inconsiderable_a believer_n more_o affectionate_o transport_v in_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o holy_a thing_n than_o many_o a_o great_a and_o learned_a scholar_n that_o as_o natural_a fool_n have_v a_o great_a stomach_n to_o meat_n and_o can_v digest_v better_a than_o wise_a man_n who_o animal_n spirit_n be_v much_o tire_v and_o weary_v out_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o less_o disputative_a the_o less_o head-work_n a_o godly_a man_n have_v many_o time_n he_o have_v the_o better_a heart-work_n oh_o then_o bewail_v this_o in_o thyself_o as_o a_o most_o degenerate_v thing_n from_o primitive_a rectitude_n when_o thou_o find_v thy_o knowledge_n thy_o controversal_a dispute_n dry_v up_o thy_o affection_n so_o that_o truth_n be_v indeed_o earnest_o seek_v after_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o draw_v out_o thy_o affection_n when_o david_n commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o find_v much_o experimental_a sweetness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o affection_n sect_n xiii_o the_o affection_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o holy_a duty_n from_o corrupt_a motive_n show_v the_o pollution_n of_o they_o three_o herein_o also_o be_v apparent_a the_o original_a pollution_n of_o our_o affection_n that_o when_o they_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o any_o holy_a duty_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a motive_n that_o draw_v they_o out_o but_o some_o corrupt_a or_o unlawful_a respect_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o our_o affection_n we_o think_v it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o affect_v we_o when_o it_o be_v love_n to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o own_o glory_n to_o accomplish_v our_o own_o end_n thus_o in_o our_o sorrow_n we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o sin_n that_o we_o grieve_v when_o it_o be_v because_o of_o temporal_a evil_n or_o some_o outward_a calamity_n insomuch_o that_o this_o very_a consideration_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v like_o a_o abyss_n or_o deep_a to_o swallow_v we_o up_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o desperate_o wicked_a and_o that_o none_o can_v know_v it_o but_o god_n by_o that_o be_v mean_v in_o a_o great_a part_n our_o affection_n none_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o love_n of_o his_o fear_n of_o his_o sorrow_n how_o often_o do_v he_o bless_v himself_o when_o he_o find_v these_o thing_n move_v in_o he_o especial_o in_o holy_a duty_n whereas_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o any_o consideration_n from_o god_n any_o heavenly_a respect_n move_v he_o but_o some_o earthly_a consideration_n or_o other_o you_o may_v observe_v this_o in_o jehu_n what_o ardent_a and_o burn_a affection_n do_v he_o show_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n destroy_v idolatry_n and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o enemy_n but_o what_o move_v his_o affection_n all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o self-respect_n self-advancement_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o treacherous_a deceitfulness_n of_o our_o affection_n we_o may_v find_v they_o very_o strong_a in_o preach_v in_o public_a prayer_n with_o other_o and_o the_o fire_n to_o they_o be_v only_a vainglory_n yea_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v blow_v up_o with_o our_o own_o expression_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o thou_o can_v get_v thy_o affection_n up_o to_o any_o holy_a duty_n so_o it_o be_v as_o difficult_a to_o search_v out_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o why_o they_o rise_v up_o those_o in_o mat._n 7._o 21._o that_o will_v cry_v lord_n lord_n do_v by_o the_o ingemination_n of_o the_o word_n demonstrate_v lively_a affection_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o who_o god_n will_v bid_v depart_n as_o not_o know_v of_o they_o here_o therefore_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n that_o as_o all_o the_o speculative_a knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o accompany_v with_o a_o affectionate_a frame_n do_v not_o at_o all_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n so_o all_o hot_a and_o strong_a affection_n do_v not_o present_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n within_o experience_n do_v sad_o confirm_v this_o that_o many_o who_o have_v have_v great_a affection_n and_o work_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n have_v yet_o desperate_o apostatise_v and_o become_v at_o last_o a_o senseless_a and_o as_o stupid_a about_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o any_o profane_a one_o be_v the_o jew_n be_v say_v for_o a_o while_n to_o rejoice_v in_o john_n light_n joh._n 5._o 35._o
the_o word_n signify_v more_o than_o ordinary_a affection_n even_o such_o as_o to_o make_v they_o trepidate_v and_o leap_v for_o joy_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n so_o mat._n 13._o there_o be_v some_o hearer_n who_o yet_o have_v not_o root_n enough_o that_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n by_o these_o instance_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o affection_n be_v full_a of_o deceit_n full_a of_o falsehood_n we_o know_v not_o when_o to_o trust_v they_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o tell_v what_o it_o be_v that_o draw_v they_o out_o even_o in_o our_o holy_a duty_n and_o if_o the_o godly_a though_o in_o some_o measure_n regenerate_v find_v the_o power_n of_o this_o deceit_n upon_o their_o affection_n certain_o the_o natural_a man_n he_o be_v all_o over_o cozen_v his_o affection_n be_v altogether_o a_o lie_n to_o he_o he_o say_v he_o love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v he_o be_v grieve_v for_o all_o his_o sin_n when_o all_o the_o while_o his_o affection_n be_v move_v from_o other_o respect_n sect_n fourteen_o also_o they_o be_v more_o zealous_o carry_v out_o to_o any_o false_a and_o erroneous_a way_n then_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n fourthly_o herein_o also_o be_v manifest_v the_o great_a pollution_n of_o our_o affection_n that_o they_o be_v more_o earnest_o and_o zealous_o carry_v out_o to_o any_o false_a and_o erroneous_a way_n then_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n let_v a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o heretical_a way_n in_o a_o superstitious_a way_n in_o any_o delude_a way_n of_o religion_n and_o you_o will_v find_v such_o to_o be_v more_o affectionate_a in_o their_o way_n than_o the_o godly_a can_v be_v in_o a_o true_a way_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o affection_n have_v more_o suitableness_n with_o what_o be_v corrupt_a and_o false_a then_o with_o what_o be_v true_a and_o of_o god_n observe_v all_o the_o false_a religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n may_v you_o not_o admire_v at_o the_o zeal_n at_o the_o pain_n they_o take_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o opinion_n how_o restless_a they_o be_v which_o certain_o may_v exceed_o shame_v the_o child_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o active_a for_o the_o devil_n than_o they_o can_v be_v for_o god_n our_o saviour_n observe_v it_o of_o the_o pharisee_n how_o they_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10_o 2._o he_o bear_v they_o record_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n the_o more_o affection_n in_o a_o wrong_a way_n the_o more_o dangerous_a it_o be_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4_o 18._o this_o he_o speak_v because_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v appear_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o affection_n none_o seem_v to_o manifest_v such_o passionate_a bowel_n to_o people_n as_o they_o do_v but_o say_v paul_n they_o zealous_o affect_v you_o but_o not_o well_o it_o be_v not_o from_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a motive_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o affectionate_a towards_o you_o well_o then_o this_o be_v sad_o to_o be_v bewail_v that_o our_o affection_n will_v vehement_o run_v like_o a_o torrent_n down_o any_o false_a or_o erroneous_a way_n whereas_o to_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n indeed_o we_o can_v hardly_o raise_v they_o up_o wonder_v not_o then_o if_o you_o see_v the_o papist_n in_o his_o superstitious_a way_n the_o erroneous_a person_n in_o his_o false_a way_n to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o affection_n and_o devotion_n in_o his_o persuasion_n for_o alas_o it_o be_v easy_a fall_v down_o the_o hill_n error_n and_o supersition_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n when_o we_o read_v what_o some_o monk_n and_o hermit_n have_v do_v in_o solitary_a place_n afflict_v themselves_o macerate_v their_o body_n we_o may_v admire_v how_o their_o affection_n in_o that_o way_n can_v hold_v out_o so_o long_o but_o man_n heart_n like_o the_o earth_n will_v bring_v forth_o nettle_n and_o weed_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o can_v corn_n or_o flower_n without_o diligent_a manage_n of_o it_o let_v we_o then_o mourn_v for_o this_o evil_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o our_o affection_n look_v upon_o all_o the_o superstitious_a and_o false_a way_n in_o the_o world_n see_v with_o what_o greediness_n and_o vehemency_n they_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o they_o but_o as_o for_o thou_o who_o god_n preserve_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v in_o his_o way_n thou_o be_v quick_o weary_a in_o well-doing_n oh_o be_v afraid_a lest_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o diligence_n of_o man_n in_o false_a way_n do_v not_o rise_v up_o to_o condemn_v thou_o for_o thy_o slothfulness_n in_o god_n way_n sect_n xv._n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n inlet_n to_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n herein_o be_v these_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n great_o deprave_v in_o that_o they_o be_v inlet_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o sin_n into_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v the_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o therefore_o satan_n do_v common_o begin_v his_o battery_n there_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o thatch_a part_n of_o the_o building_n and_o so_o any_o spark_n of_o lust_n fall_v upon_o it_o do_v immediate_o set_v the_o whole_a build_n on_o fire_n it_o be_v true_a the_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o outwork_n and_o porch_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o temptation_n begin_v there_o but_o then_o the_o affection_n be_v the_o second_o court_n as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o sin_n because_o the_o affection_n be_v first_o corrupt_v these_o lie_n as_o saul_n man_n do_v all_o asleep_a while_o his_o enemy_n have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o his_o spear_n but_o his_o life_n now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v that_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o soul_n motion_n to_o any_o outward_a object_n in_o its_o first_o creation_n be_v very_o rational_a and_o commensurate_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n for_o then_o the_o understanding_n do_v first_o apprehend_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o object_n to_o be_v love_v which_o it_o do_v consider_v without_o any_o ignorance_n or_o error_n upon_o this_o clear_a proposition_n of_o the_o object_n the_o will_n do_v ready_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o and_o when_o this_o be_v all_o do_v then_o the_o affection_n be_v subsubsequent_a they_o immediate_o follow_v without_o any_o delay_n so_o that_o adam_n have_v this_o perfect_a method_n in_o all_o his_o action_n before_o his_o apostasy_n reason_n do_v begin_v and_o affection_n do_v end_v but_o what_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n be_v now_o bring_v upon_o we_o affection_n do_v now_o begin_v not_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o foot_n do_v lead_v the_o devil_n and_o sin_n get_v their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o affection_n so_o that_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o intellectâ—_n prius_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n be_v first_o in_o the_o sense_n so_o may_v we_o say_v moral_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la prius_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o appetitu_fw-la sensitivo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o will_n be_v in_o the_o affection_n and_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v so_o now_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v bring_v sin_n into_o the_o world_n by_o beseige_v the_o affection_n at_o first_o and_o thereby_o corrupt_v the_o understanding_n for_o as_o satan_n do_v first_o tempt_v eve_n the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o so_o beguile_v adam_n whereupon_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n so_o even_o in_o man_n he_o do_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o affectionate_a part_n the_o eve_n as_o it_o be_v and_o by_o that_o do_v overcome_v the_o rational_a part_n which_o be_v like_o the_o adam_n eve_n then_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n although_o she_o have_v no_o corrupt_a principle_n within_o she_o mere_o because_o the_o bait_n lay_v for_o she_o be_v suitable_a to_o her_o sense_n and_o affection_n how_o much_o more_o than_o do_v affection_n like_v so_o many_o thief_n open_v all_o the_o door_n and_o let_v iniquity_n come_v in_o every_o where_o when_o reason_n and_o grace_n have_v no_o command_n over_o they_o sit_v down_o then_o and_o well_o consider_v this_o particular_a that_o thy_o affection_n do_v first_o beatray_v thou_o thy_o ruin_n do_v begin_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o will_v keep_v any_o sin_n from_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o must_v watch_v over_o his_o affection_n he_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o put_v out_o every_o spark_n of_o their_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v job_n make_v a_o
moment_n wherein_o thy_o fancy_n be_v not_o busy_v about_o some_o object_n or_o other_o and_o whereas_o other_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n while_o we_o be_v awake_v only_o the_o will_n the_o mind_n they_o only_a sin_n at_o that_o time_n this_o fancy_n be_v many_o time_n very_o sinful_a in_o the_o night_n time_n how_o many_o pollute_a and_o wicked_a dream_n do_v man_n fall_v into_o at_o such_o a_o time_n at_o which_o they_o tremble_v and_o abhor_v themselves_o when_o awaken_v thus_o though_o all_o sleep_n yet_o sin_n do_v not_o but_o live_v and_o act_v in_o the_o imagination_n but_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o dream_n by_o the_o corrupt_a imagination_n more_o afterward_o only_o for_o the_o present_n let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o perpetual_a and_o incessant_a motion_n of_o our_o sinful_a fancy_n there_o be_v no_o hour_n or_o moment_n wherein_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o corrupt_a stir_n thereof_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o breathe_a time_n or_o a_o respite_n from_o sin_n this_o will_v at_o least_o lessen_v the_o damnable_a guilt_n thereof_o but_o to_o be_v daily_o mint_v and_o fashion_v corrupt_a imagination_n without_o any_o intermission_n how_o heavy_o shall_v it_o press_v we_o down_o and_o make_v we_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o worse_o than_o beast_n yea_o equal_a to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n in_o perpetuity_n of_o sin_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o this_o particular_a man_n wickedness_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o devil_n sin_n continual_o they_o neither_o slumber_n or_o sleep_v as_o god_n who_o keep_v israel_n do_v not_o so_o neither_o they_o who_o oppose_v israel_n the_o devil_n do_v vent_v his_o enmity_n and_o never_o have_v any_o stop_n therein_o by_o any_o natural_a impediment_n now_o whereas_o in_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sleep_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o natural_a intermission_n and_o interruption_n of_o evil_n the_o imagination_n be_v corrupt_v do_v thereby_o keep_v the_o fire_n of_o sin_n like_o that_o of_o hell_n from_o go_v out_o cry_v out_o then_o unto_o god_n because_o of_o this_o daily_a oppression_n that_o be_v upon_o thy_o soul_n yea_o how_o happy_a will_v it_o be_v if_o thou_o can_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o oppression_n and_o a_o slavery_n but_o these_o sinful_a imagination_n be_v matter_n of_o delight_n and_o titillation_n to_o thou_o thou_o be_v please_v and_o ravish_v as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o all_o the_o day_n long_o sect_n vi_o the_o universallity_n multitude_n and_o disorder_n of_o they_o fourthly_o as_o the_o perpetual_a sinful_a act_n of_o they_o may_v humble_v we_o so_o the_o universallity_n and_o multitude_n of_o they_o they_o do_v extend_v themselves_o to_o ens_fw-la and_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la to_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o nothing_o insomuch_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o imagination_n do_v even_o overwhelm_v thou_o for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o the_o imagination_n that_o the_o outward_a sense_n they_o be_v never_o move_v or_o excite_v but_o by_o the_o present_a object_n the_o imagination_n that_o be_v constant_o work_v about_o absent_a object_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o your_o fancy_n they_o be_v many_o time_n rove_a and_o wander_v about_o those_o object_n that_o be_v many_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a from_o thou_o as_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o draw_v nigh_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v afar_o off_o they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o continual_o when_o we_o pray_v when_o we_o hear_v our_o imagination_n be_v run_v many_o mile_n off_o they_o be_v like_o cain_n vagabond_n and_o have_v no_o settle_a abode_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o next_o instance_n of_o their_o sinfulness_n sect_n vii_o their_o rove_a and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o without_o any_o fix_a way_n five_o their_o rove_a and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o without_o any_o fix_a and_o settle_a way_n they_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o and_o frisk_v here_o and_o there_o so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v a_o multitude_n yet_o if_o in_o a_o settle_a order_a way_n there_o may_v be_v some_o spiritual_a advantage_n make_v of_o they_o as_o a_o great_a army_n if_o well_o marshal_v may_v be_v useful_a but_o now_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o thy_o imagination_n so_o that_o sometime_o many_o fancy_n come_v into_o thy_o head_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o thy_o head_n and_o heart_n be_v all_o in_o uproar_n which_o breed_v another_o particular_a of_o sinfulness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o hurry_n and_o continual_a noise_n that_o a_o man_n have_v daily_o within_o he_o as_o if_o a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n be_v in_o his_o soul_n christ_n tell_v martha_n she_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a luk._n 10._o 41_o the_o word_n signify_v she_o be_v in_o a_o crowd_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a noise_n within_o she_o as_o man_n make_v in_o a_o market_n or_o some_o common_a meeting_n as_o those_o in_o a_o mill_n have_v such_o a_o noise_n within_o that_o they_o can_v hear_v any_o speak_n to_o they_o without_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o imagination_n fill_v thy_o soul_n with_o cumbersome_a thought_n with_o confuse_a noise_n so_o that_o thou_o can_v seldom_o make_v quiet_a and_o calm_a approach_n unto_o god_n in_o any_o holy_a duty_n and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o ground_n till_v and_o dress_v do_v bring_v forth_o such_o briar_n and_o thorn_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o the_o wilderness_n do_v if_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o annoy_v he_o which_o be_v so_o constant_a a_o burden_n and_o complaint_n to_o he_o as_o these_o tumulâ—ouns_n imagination_n these_o rove_a fancy_n fly_v up_o and_o down_o like_a so_o many_o feather_n in_o a_o stormy_a wind_n what_o can_v we_o think_v be_v continual_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n sect_n viii_o the_o impertinency_n and_o unseasonableness_n of_o the_o imagination_n six_o the_o impertinency_n and_o unseasonableness_n of_o thy_o imagination_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v bewail_v indeed_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n find_v no_o load_n or_o burden_n here_o therefore_o if_o these_o weed_n choke_v up_o all_o the_o corn_n if_o sinful_a imagination_n fill_v his_o heart_n full_a all_o the_o while_n that_o religious_a duty_n be_v perform_v he_o never_o matter_v it_o he_o have_v rather_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o dung_n and_o earth_n then_o of_o pearl_n he_o be_v more_o desirous_a that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v fraught_v with_o please_a imagination_n then_o attentive_a to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o oh_o the_o sad_a complaint_n the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v in_o this_o particular_a the_o unseasonableness_n of_o their_o fancy_n in_o heavenly_a approach_n to_o god_n common_o in_o religious_a duty_n more_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n do_v rove_a imagination_n obtrude_v themselves_o which_o even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v no_o more_o hinder_v than_o the_o bird_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n this_o be_v the_o sad_a temptation_n that_o you_o have_v most_o of_o god_n people_n exercise_v with_o and_o for_o redemption_n out_o of_o this_o bondage_n they_o do_v earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n though_o sanctify_v be_v thus_o join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o act_n dependent_o upon_o the_o organ_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o as_o when_o a_o stone_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n make_v one_o circle_n and_o that_o make_v another_o this_o it_o be_v in_o man_n imagination_n one_o fancy_n cause_v another_o and_o that_o another_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v scarce_o ever_o quiet_a in_o any_o duty_n but_o these_o phantasm_n lie_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o do_v breed_v great_a disturbance_n and_o which_o be_v sad_a of_o all_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v do_v usual_o at_o such_o time_n cast_v in_o his_o fiery_a dart_n his_o blasphemous_a injection_n do_v oftentimes_o violate_v the_o soul_n so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n it_o be_v fill_v with_o doleful_a and_o terrify_a imagination_n sect_n viii_o it_o eclipse_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n keep_v out_o the_o understanding_n with_o many_o instance_n thereof_o six_o herein_o do_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o do_v eclipse_v yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n exclude_v and_o keep_v out_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a light_n and_o to_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr so_o that_o man_n whether_o in_o religion_n or_o civil_a affair_n be_v more_o lead_v by_o fancy_n then_o by_o reason_n there_o imagination_n be_v
yet_o because_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o mind_n act_v dependent_o upon_o the_o imagination_n therefore_o we_o conjoin_v they_o together_o how_o pollute_v then_o must_v that_o fountain_n be_v which_o send_v forth_o so_o many_o pollute_a stream_n sin_n as_o we_o tell_v you_o may_v be_v a_o long_a while_n breed_v here_o before_o it_o be_v complete_o form_v and_o actuate_v yea_o and_o god_n behold_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o sin_n thus_o prepare_v in_o thy_o imagination_n long_o before_o the_o commission_n of_o they_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n for_o this_o deut._n 31._o 21._o where_o moses_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n testify_v against_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o when_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n they_o do_v not_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n use_v this_o expression_n for_o i_o know_v their_o imagination_n which_o they_o go_v about_o even_o now_o before_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o they_o god_n do_v before_o they_o come_v into_o egypt_n see_v what_o be_v work_v in_o their_o imagination_n what_o they_o be_v make_v and_o fashion_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o which_o sense_n some_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o know_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o psal_n 139._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v we_o many_o time_n wonder_v to_o see_v how_o such_o gross_a and_o loathsome_a sin_n can_v come_v even_o from_o the_o godly_a themselves_o alas_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o these_o serpent_n and_o toad_n be_v a_o long_a while_n breed_v in_o the_o imagination_n the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v often_o fancy_v before_o it_o be_v again_o and_o again_o commit_v in_o thy_o thought_n before_o it_o be_v express_v in_o thy_o life_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o live_v unblamable_o in_o his_o life_n that_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o imagination_n pure_a and_o clean_a hence_o you_o have_v so_o often_o evil_a thought_n complain_v of_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o bitterness_n jer._n 4._o 14._o how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v in_o thou_o mark_v 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n as_o exhalation_n and_o vapour_n ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v scarce_o perceptible_a yet_o at_o last_o be_v congeal_v into_o thick_a and_o dismal_a cloud_n so_o those_o sin_n which_o while_n in_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n be_v scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o do_v at_o last_o grow_v into_o soul_n and_o enormous_a transgression_n sect_n x._o that_o many_o time_n sin_n be_v act_v by_o the_o imagination_n with_o delight_n and_o content_n without_o any_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n three_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o imagination_n be_v further_a to_o be_v amplify_v in_o that_o many_o time_n sin_n be_v act_v with_o delight_n and_o content_v there_o without_o any_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o a_o man_n while_o unblameable_a in_o his_o life_n may_v yet_o have_v his_o imagination_n like_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o this_o be_v common_o do_v when_o there_o be_v external_a impediment_n or_o some_o hindrance_n of_o commit_v the_o sin_n outward_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n law_n outward_a reproach_n and_o shame_n want_v of_o opportunity_n may_v keep_v man_n off_o from_o the_o outward_a commit_v of_o some_o lust_n when_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n their_o imagination_n have_v the_o strong_a impression_n of_o sin_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n the_o adulterous_a man_n be_v not_o his_o imagination_n full_a of_o uncleanness_n the_o proud_a man_n be_v not_o his_o fancy_n lift_v with_o high_a and_o tower_a conceit_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o according_a to_o the_o original_n adulteress_n imagination_n make_v they_o have_v she_o in_o their_o eye_n continual_o though_o absent_a for_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v their_o imagination_n also_o must_v necessary_o be_v because_o of_o the_o immediate_a natural_a connexion_n between_o they_o so_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a sore_n or_o ulcer_n to_o be_v see_v upon_o a_o man_n life_n yet_o his_o imagination_n may_v be_v a_o noisome_a dunghill_n what_o uncleanness_n fancy_v what_o high_a honour_n imagine_v that_o whereas_o thou_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o thy_o heart_n burn_v like_o a_o oven_n with_o lust_n inward_o it_o be_v the_o emphatical_a similitude_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v hos_fw-la 7._o 8._o they_o have_v make_v ready_a their_o heart_n like_o a_o oven_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o oven_n heat_v be_v ready_a to_o bake_v any_o thing_n put_v therein_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o evil_a man_n prepare_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o naughtiness_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o body_n only_o as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n other_o of_o the_o spiritual_a adultery_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o name_n idolatry_n be_v often_o call_v in_o scripture_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o both_o we_o may_v take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a expression_n denote_v the_o readiness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o imagination_n day_n and_o night_n man_n high_o sin_v against_o god_n inward_o when_o outward_o they_o be_v restrain_v know_v then_o that_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n shall_v renew_v thy_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n thou_o will_v then_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o thy_o very_a imagination_n that_o no_o tickle_a fancy_n or_o conceit_n of_o any_o lust_n do_v defile_v thou_o thou_o will_v keep_v thy_o imagination_n as_o a_o precious_a cabinet_n wherein_o precious_a pearl_n shall_v be_v treasure_v up_o not_o dirt_n and_o filth_n as_o we_o fit_o use_v a_o expression_n concern_v delight_n in_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o roll_a of_o honey_n under_o the_o tongue_n so_o there_o be_v a_o roll_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o imagination_n with_o great_a titillation_n and_o pleasure_n when_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v in_o action_n we_o do_v it_o in_o our_o imagination_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o imagination_n old_a man_n become_v guilty_a of_o their_o youthful_a lust_n when_o they_o have_v not_o body_n to_o be_v as_o instrumental_a to_o filthiness_n as_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o in_o their_o imagination_n they_o can_v revive_v their_o bypass_a sin_n many_o year_n ago_o commit_v thus_o man_n become_v as_o it_o be_v perpetual_a sinner_n in_o their_o imagination_n consider_v of_o this_o more_o serious_o and_o pray_v for_o a_o holy_a chaste_a and_o pure_a imagination_n know_v thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o omniscient_a god_n that_o know_v what_o be_v work_v therein_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n beside_o think_v not_o sinful_a imagination_n will_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n though_o no_o suitable_a operation_n of_o impiety_n do_v accompany_v they_o sect_n xi_o it_o be_v propensity_n to_o all_o evil_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n ninthly_o our_o imagination_n be_v natural_o corrupt_v because_o of_o its_o propensity_n to_o all_o evil_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o first_o towards_o god_n let_v we_o take_v up_o that_o which_o be_v but_o glance_v at_o before_o and_o that_o be_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o provoke_v god_n in_o his_o worship_n decline_v from_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o mere_o because_o of_o our_o imagination_n the_o please_a of_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o displeasure_n which_o god_n ever_o have_v in_o his_o church_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o he_o no_o sin_n do_v more_o provoke_v god_n then_o the_o corrupt_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o adulterate_a this_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n god_n bear_v other_o sin_n a_o long_a while_n till_o his_o worship_n become_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o then_o he_o will_v endure_v no_o long_o now_o the_o original_n of_o all_o sinfulness_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v our_o imagination_n we_o have_v not_o attend_v to_o what_o god_n have_v command_v we_o regard_v not_o his_o institution_n but_o our_o own_o fancy_n the_o please_a of_o they_o hence_o when_o god_n promise_v a_o restauration_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o reformation_n from_o their_o former_a idolatry_n he_o say_v neither_o shall_v they_o walk_v any_o more_o after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n jer._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v this_o imagination_n carry_v they_o out_o to_o idolatry_n whence_o come_v those_o goodly_a
do_v phantasm_n and_o imagination_n move_v the_o understanding_n the_o devil_n then_o though_o he_o have_v no_o imperious_a efficacy_n over_o thy_o will_n yet_o because_o he_o can_v thus_o stir_v and_o move_v thy_o imagination_n and_o thou_o be_v natural_o destitute_a of_o grace_n can_v not_o withstand_v these_o suggestion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o any_o sin_n in_o thy_o imagination_n though_o but_o in_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o do_v quick_o lie_v hold_v on_o all_o and_o indeed_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v arise_v those_o horrible_a delusion_n that_o be_v in_o many_o erroneous_a way_n of_o religion_n all_o be_v because_o their_o imagination_n be_v corrupt_v yea_o how_o often_o be_v these_o diabolical_a illusion_n of_o the_o imagination_n take_v for_o the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n divine_n give_v many_o excellent_a rule_n how_o we_o may_v discern_v between_o those_o delusion_n of_o the_o imagination_n by_o satan_n and_o the_o savoury_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o illumination_n and_o consolation_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o enter_v on_o that_o subject_a only_o bewail_v and_o humble_v thyself_o under_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v such_o command_n over_o thy_o fancy_n that_o he_o can_v so_o quick_o dart_v in_o like_o so_o much_o lightning_n so_o many_o unclean_a or_o blasphemous_a imagination_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o many_o have_v pretend_v to_o enthusiasm_n that_o regard_v dream_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o whole_o attend_v to_o what_o they_o perceive_v and_o feel_v within_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o noisome_a dunghill_n also_o sect_n xx._n some_o corollarye_n from_o the_o premise_n now_o from_o the_o corruption_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n of_o a_o man_n conjoin_v together_o we_o may_v see_v the_o unspeakable_a misery_n of_o man_n in_o these_o particular_n and_o oh_o that_o every_o auditor_n will_v smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o man_n thus_o pollute_v o_o lord_n all_o this_o poison_n and_o pollution_n lie_v here_o for_o first_o in_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o defile_v both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a hereby_o man_n have_v lose_v all_o liberty_n and_o be_v become_v a_o miserable_a slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o whereas_o man_n be_v make_v only_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o by_o love_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o the_o creature_n be_v come_v in_o his_o room_n and_o thereby_o man_n be_v enslave_v in_o his_o affection_n to_o these_o temporal_a thing_n only_o so_o that_o we_o do_v very_o improper_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v the_o master_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o such_o a_o house_n for_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o they_o fiunt_fw-la servi_fw-la dum_fw-la domini_fw-la esse_fw-la desiderant_fw-la as_o austin_n while_o thou_o do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v master_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n thou_o be_v indeed_o make_v a_o servant_n to_o it_o but_o remember_v thou_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n these_o be_v two_o contrary_a master_n second_o he_o have_v by_o this_o pollution_n lose_v all_o true_a judgement_n to_o discern_v of_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n yea_o he_o do_v gross_o misjudge_v he_o prefer_v earth_n before_o gold_n dross_n before_o pearl_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n because_o he_o want_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n he_o mistake_v about_o god_n he_o misjudgeth_a about_o true_a blessedness_n he_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o godliness_n so_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o a_o worm_n can_v of_o angelical_a action_n the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o thus_o we_o be_v become_v like_o child_n yea_o natural_a fool_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o this_o feast_n we_o pretend_v excuse_n when_o christ_n be_v tender_v to_o we_o we_o have_v rather_o keep_v our_o swine_n when_o exhort_v to_o labour_v for_o everlasting_a bread_n and_o riches_n and_o a_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n we_o have_v rather_o have_v our_o barley-corn_n than_o all_o these_o thus_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o our_o babble_n though_o for_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n three_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o in_o his_o intellectual_n and_o affectionate_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n carry_v out_o only_o to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o from_o god_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v one_o with_o they_o we_o may_v say_v earth_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o also_o of_o thy_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v one_o spirit_n may_v we_o not_o also_o say_v he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o sin_n to_o creature_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o although_o say_v austin_n the_o mind_n when_o it_o incline_v to_o these_o bodily_a thing_n be_v not_o make_v corpus_fw-la a_o body_n yet_o by_o these_o appetite_n and_o desire_n quodammodo_fw-la corporascit_fw-la it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v become_v bodily_a it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o mighty_a prince_n shall_v come_v from_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n like_o a_o swine_n this_o be_v our_o state_n comparative_o to_o that_o primitive_a happiness_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v now_o no_o better_o than_o those_o lust_n and_o those_o creature_n that_o we_o do_v adhere_v unto_o junge_n cor_o tuun_n aternitati_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ille_fw-la aeternus_fw-la eris_fw-la and_o again_o si_fw-mi terram_fw-la amas_fw-la terra_fw-la es_fw-la thou_o be_v in_o god_n account_n that_o which_o thy_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o oh_o then_o god_n can_v look_v upon_o thou_o as_o his_o primitive_a creature_n he_o see_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n deface_v and_o another_o bring_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o very_o loathsome_a and_o deform_a even_o as_o they_o that_o worship_v idol_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o they_o to_o become_v as_o abominable_a yea_o and_o as_o senseless_a and_o as_o stupid_a as_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n four_o from_o hence_o also_o arise_v that_o impossibility_n of_o lose_v ourselves_o from_o the_o creature_n to_o return_v again_o to_o god_n from_o wnâ—m_n we_o fall_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n none_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o have_v recover_v out_o of_o their_o lose_a estate_n no_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v to_o that_o habitation_n which_o they_o forsake_v all_o these_o creature_n be_v the_o birdlime_n that_o now_o hinder_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o fly_v to_o heaven_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v who_o will_v give_v i_o wing_n that_o i_o may_v fly_v as_o a_o dove_n and_o my_o soul_n find_v rest_n with_o god_n yea_o as_o a_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o break_v these_o bond_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o have_v be_v any_o desire_n for_o he_o be_v keep_v thus_o fast_o join_v to_o sin_n by_o delight_n and_o by_o pleasure_n so_o that_o the_o more_o sin_n and_o the_o creature_n delight_v he_o the_o more_o strong_o be_v he_o possess_v samson_n be_v as_o much_o under_o dalilah_n power_n though_o it_o be_v by_o his_o delight_n and_o consent_n as_o when_o under_o the_o philistines_n by_o force_n and_o constraint_n so_o that_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v hereby_o so_o glue_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o offensive_a and_o troublesome_a to_o they_o then_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o whereas_o david_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n favour_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_a judge_v it_o their_o great_a good_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o and_o possess_v the_o creature_n hence_o in_o the_o five_o place_n there_o be_v that_o difficulty_n in_o man_n to_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o creature_n yea_o the_o exceed_a great_a sorrow_n under_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o be_v not_o man_n fall_v from_o that_o glorious_a state_n of_o holiness_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o so_o sad_o deplore_v and_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v to_o have_v the_o moon_n take_v away_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o but_o because_o when_o fall_v from_o god_n we_o centre_n upon_o
that_o do_v tear_v in_o piece_n two_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o little_a child_n and_o you_o will_v think_v none_o will_v regard_v what_o they_o say_v but_o behold_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o therefore_o let_v parent_n be_v more_o deep_o affect_v with_o the_o lie_v and_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o child_n then_o common_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v job_n 20._o 11._o to_o have_v his_o bone_n full_a of_o his_o puerility_n or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n because_o sin_v act_v in_o the_o youth_n do_v cleave_v more_o inseparable_o than_o other_o sin_n even_o as_o he_o who_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n from_o his_o youth_n be_v more_o difficult_o cure_v therefore_o the_o text_n add_v those_o sin_n lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n with_o he_o thy_o youth-sin_n will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o thou_o if_o grace_n make_v not_o a_o powerful_a change_n sect_n vi_o whether_o original_a sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all._n the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v on_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o question_n whether_o original_a sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o do_v we_o not_o see_v some_o even_o from_o the_o very_a womb_n more_o propense_a to_o iniquity_n than_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o same_o sin_n alike_o why_o be_v not_o every_o one_o a_o cain_n a_o judas_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v these_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o take_v original_a sin_n for_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o want_n of_o god_n image_n so_o all_o be_v alike_o every_o one_o have_v equal_o lose_v this_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n none_o have_v any_o more_o leave_v of_o it_o in_o they_o then_o another_o even_o as_o it_o be_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o their_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la they_o lose_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o be_v all_o alike_o cast_v out_o from_o his_o presence_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la some_o have_v great_a torment_n than_o other_o 2._o original_a sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o in_o the_o positive_a part_n if_o you_o do_v respect_v the_o remote_a power_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v there_o be_v in_o all_o equal_o a_o habitual_a conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n even_o as_o all_o have_v the_o same_o remote_a power_n of_o die_v alike_o though_o for_o the_o proxim_n power_n some_o die_v soon_o and_o some_o late_a the_o seed_n then_o of_o all_o evil_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o remote_a power_n of_o sin_v 3._o by_o original_a depravation_n all_o be_v alike_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o this_o lose_a estate_n but_o he_o do_v necessary_o sin_n quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la as_o they_o say_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o sin_v though_o not_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la this_o sin_n or_o that_o sin_n one_o be_v more_o engage_v unto_o then_o another_o neither_o be_v this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v like_o the_o necessity_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o these_o be_v mere_a natural_a and_o not_o culpable_a but_o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v voluntary_o bring_v upon_o we_o and_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a yet_o be_v voluntary_a and_o with_o delight_n also_o as_o bernard_n express_v it_o the_o voluntariness_n take_v not_o off_o from_o the_o necessity_n nor_o the_o necessity_n from_o the_o voluntariness_n and_o delight_n last_o original_a sin_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o desert_n it_o deserve_v death_n it_o deserve_v hell_n there_o be_v none_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thus_o pollute_v but_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o although_o some_o be_v free_v from_o hell_n yea_o and_o one_o or_o two_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n yet_o be_v whole_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o desert_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o some_o be_v more_o vicious_o give_v than_o other_o some_o more_o propense_a to_o one_o sin_n then_o another_o i_o answer_v 1._o from_o the_o different_a complexion_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n with_o their_o different_a temptation_n and_o external_a occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o meet_v with_o though_o the_o remote_a power_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o yet_o the_o immediate_a and_o proxim_n disposition_n be_v the_o body_n complexion_n and_o other_o concur_v circumstance_n for_o original_a righteousness_n be_v remove_v than_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o sin_n violent_o according_a as_o his_o particular_a torrent_n may_v drive_v he_o even_o as_o if_o the_o pillar_n or_o supporter_n of_o a_o house_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n every_o piece_n of_o wood_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n more_o heavy_o or_o light_o as_o the_o weight_n be_v or_o as_o you_o hear_v aquinas_n his_o similitude_n when_o the_o mix_a body_n be_v dissolve_v every_o element_n have_v his_o proper_a motion_n the_o air_n ascend_v upward_o the_o earth_n downward_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o divers_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o some_o man_n particular_a inclination_n to_o one_o sin_n more_o than_o another_o and_o then_o 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n either_o sanctify_v or_o restrain_v do_v also_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o that_o corruption_n within_o thou_o hitherto_o thou_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o think_v not_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o better_a nature_n or_o less_o original_a sin_n than_o judas_n or_o cain_n but_o god_n do_v either_o change_n thy_o nature_n or_o else_o he_o do_v several_a way_n restrain_v thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o accomplish_v all_o that_o actual_a wickedness_n thy_o heart_n will_v carry_v thou_o unto_o chap._n x._o a_o justification_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o dr_n j._n t._n and_o other_o sect_n i._o gal._n 3._o 24._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o objection_n against_o himself_o vers_fw-la 21._o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v it_o 1._o with_o a_o detestation_n god_n forbid_v 2._o he_o sheweth_z wherein_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a that_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n only_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o which_o be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o such_o who_o have_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n thereunto_o but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la when_o it_o meet_v with_o lapse_v man_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v curse_v by_o it_o because_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v perfect_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o provoke_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o saviour_n as_o a_o man_n arrest_v for_o debt_n enquire_v for_o some_o friend_n or_o surety_n to_o deliver_v he_o now_o this_o subservient_fw-fr use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n mention_v wherein_o you_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n declare_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n 2._o the_o universality_n all._n 3._o the_o cause_n appoint_v and_o declare_v of_o this_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o final_a cause_n that_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o brief_o open_v the_o particular_n and_o first_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n or_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o those_o malefactor_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o prison_n and_o can_v come_v forth_o so_o that_o the_o word_n imply_v partly_o the_o condemnation_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o partly_o the_o impossibility_n to_o escape_v it_o and_o than_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v under_o sin_n that_o denote_v both_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o original_a sin_n and_o actual_a for_o both_o be_v comprehend_v herein_o else_o infant_n will_v be_v exclude_v from_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n for_o whosoever_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n be_v necessary_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n hence_o in_o the_o
they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n only_a justification_n and_o such_o gospel-priveledges_a be_v actual_o bestow_v upon_o none_o till_o they_o do_v believe_v we_o have_v not_o time_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o other_o way_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o answer_v this_o doubt_n only_o thus_o much_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o may_v make_v we_o therefore_o to_o bewail_v original_a sin_n that_o we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o dark_a ignorance_n that_o we_o do_v but_o grope_v about_o the_o propagation_n have_v adam_n continue_v in_o integrity_n he_o will_v not_o have_v only_o communicate_v righteousness_n to_o his_o posterity_n but_o they_o will_v also_o have_v certain_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o but_o now_o we_o be_v whole_o miserable_a and_o know_v not_o exact_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o know_v little_a about_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o only_o be_v know_v in_o man_n know_v very_o little_a of_o itself_o of_o its_o nature_n of_o its_o original_n like_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v other_o thing_n but_o not_o itself_o let_v we_o then_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o our_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n then_o how_o we_o come_v into_o it_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o pit_n then_o to_o stand_v wonder_v how_o thou_o do_v fall_v into_o it_o do_v thou_o not_o observe_v more_o ready_a to_o inquire_v curious_o about_o the_o one_o then_o daily_o to_o pray_v about_o the_o other_o sect_n v._o hitherto_o the_o expedient_n think_v upon_o to_o ease_v that_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n have_v appear_v very_o improbable_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n very_o absurd_a like_o unwise_a chyrurgian_n not_o heal_v but_o vex_v the_o wound_n worse_o we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o some_o more_o probable_a one_o and_o dispatch_v they_o with_o convenient_a speed_n lest_o you_o shall_v think_v these_o be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o no_o grape_n can_v grow_v of_o more_o difficulty_n than_o usefulness_n although_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o even_o in_o this_o wilderness_n we_o may_v meet_v with_o mâ—ona_n the_o truth_n discuss_v will_v not_o only_o be_v for_o doctrinal_a information_n 〈◊〉_d doctrinate_a application_n the_o next_o therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v 〈…〉_z of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o by_o the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d or_o multiplication_n and_o this_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n can_v be_v maintain_v unless_o we_o affirm_v so_o thus_o you_o hear_v austin_n affirm_v that_o neither_o by_o read_v prayer_n or_o dispute_v can_v he_o find_v out_o how_o one_o can_v be_v defend_v without_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a bellermine_n say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o parent_n do_v no_o way_n at_o all_o either_o advantage_n or_o incommodate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o the_o difficulty_n will_v still_o be_v as_o great_a so_o also_o arminius_n thes_n pri_fw-la de_fw-fr primo_fw-la peccato_fw-la make_v the_o dispute_n about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o this_o hereditary_a defilement_n unuseful_a and_o needless_a but_o certain_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o soul_n original_a be_v very_o influential_a into_o this_o point_n especial_o because_o we_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o austin_n will_v ready_o have_v believe_v the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o every_o of_o every_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o dispute_n about_o original_a corruption_n be_v the_o remora_fw-la for_o he_o regard_v not_o any_o other_o objection_n this_o opinion_n then_o that_o the_o soul_n come_v original_o from_o the_o parent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n have_v have_v its_o grave_n and_o learned_a abettor_n tertullian_n of_o old_a who_o write_v a_o book_n de_n animâ_fw-la and_o as_o for_o austin_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o defend_v this_o opinion_n neither_o do_v he_o deny_v it_o he_o write_v four_o book_n de_n origine_fw-la animae_fw-la against_o one_o vincentius_n victor_n who_o blame_v austin_n for_o his_o hesitancy_n in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o those_o austin_n do_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o doubt_n and_o do_v answer_v those_o argument_n which_o be_v usual_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o determine_v against_o the_o soul_n creation_n but_o desire_v strong_a argument_n and_o therefore_o do_v rebuke_v that_o young_a man_n for_o his_o bold_a presumption_n in_o determine_v that_o controversy_n so_o confident_o austin_n also_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n upon_o genesis_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la do_v show_v the_o same_o doubt_a mind_n within_o he_o as_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hierom_n whole_o about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o do_v earnest_o desire_v of_o hierom_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o and_o satisfy_v he_o in_o this_o point_n by_o strong_a and_o sure_a evidence_n likewise_o he_o make_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soâ—â—_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o optatus_n it_o appear_v that_o austin_n do_v more_o incline_v to_o hold_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o hierom_n that_o although_o none_o can_v by_o wish_v make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o if_o it_o can_v he_o will_v by_o wish_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n no_o wonder_n that_o austin_n thus_o doubt_v see_v hierom_n say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o western_a doctor_n be_v for_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o eastern_a the_o greek_n father_n they_o do_v general_o hold_v the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n there_o have_v also_o be_v eminent_a and_o able_a divine_n assert_v the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o parent_n and_o thereby_o original_a sin_n vostius_fw-la mention_v johnius_n and_o marnixius_n the_o lutheran_n divine_n seem_v general_o to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o brechword_n and_o meisner_n the_o latter_a whereof_o relate_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v never_o trouble_v the_o church_n about_o any_o opinion_n about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o his_o private_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o creation_n and_o they_o do_v pitch_n on_o this_o as_o holding_z it_z most_o convenient_a to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n although_o meisner_n confess_v there_o be_v even_o unanswerable_a objection_n if_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o generation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o parent_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o those_o who_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v from_o the_o parent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n differ_v among_o themselves_o for_o some_o say_v it_o be_v by_o eduction_n out_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v generate_v as_o the_o body_n other_o they_o say_v by_o traduction_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o corporal_o beget_v but_o the_o parent_n soul_n do_v multiply_v the_o infant_n soul_n even_o say_v they_o as_o you_o see_v one_o candle_n do_v enlighten_v another_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o aethiopic_a faith_n as_o hornebeck_n summa_fw-la cont._n de_fw-fr grace_n relate_v it_o be_v affirm_v omnes_fw-la sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la hesitantiâ_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la versamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o of_o we_o be_v in_o this_o opinion_n without_o any_o hesitancy_n that_o all_o our_o soul_n come_v of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o our_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o adam_n seed_n both_o in_o flesh_n and_o soul_n chap._n xxiv_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v neither_o by_o eduction_n or_o traduction_n but_o by_o introduction_n or_o immediate_a infusion_n prove_v by_o text_n of_o scripture_n sect_n i._o but_o whatsoever_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v therein_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o true_a reason_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o by_o eduction_n or_o traduction_n but_o by_o introduction_n or_o immediate_a infusion_n and_o that_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o though_o they_o give_v exception_n yet_o i_o suppose_v the_o truth_n stand_v immovable_a neither_o do_v you_o think_v this_o work_n needless_a for_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o inform_v you_o against_o a_o dangerous_a sect_n that_o be_v call_v mortalists_n who_o hold_v the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mortal_a to_o which_o abominable_a opinion_n the_o socinian_o also_o do_v strong_o incline_v the_o first_o text_n
the_o sacrament_n what_o endless_a controversy_n have_v it_o beget_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o navarr_n counsel_n to_o the_o divine_n when_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n be_v upon_o pacification_n about_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o de_n modo_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la disputare_fw-la now_o although_o this_o be_v good_a counsel_n yet_o when_o heretical_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n have_v invade_v the_o modus_fw-la than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o maintain_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o also_o what_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v his_o be_v from_o the_o father_n he_o that_o will_v touch_v this_o mystery_n with_o mere_a natural_a reason_n do_v as_o if_o the_o smith_n shall_v handle_v his_o live-coal_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o the_o tongue_n say_v chrysostome_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o socinian_o who_o say_v he_o be_v only_o a_o make_v god_n in_o time_n and_o have_v his_o deity_n by_o donation_n we_o be_v force_v not_o to_o be_v content_a only_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o how_o viz._n by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o in_o the_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o arminian_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o be_v convert_v by_o grace_n but_o be_v necessitate_v also_o to_o express_v the_o manner_n how_o not_o by_o a_o moral_a suasion_n or_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la only_o but_o by_o invincible_a efficacy_n and_o power_n also_o thus_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v determine_v against_o the_o lutheran_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o our_o point_n in_o hand_n we_o may_v well_o enough_o sit_v down_o with_o this_o truth_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v communicate_v to_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o inquire_v no_o further_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v till_o augustine_n time_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n but_o when_o heretic_n will_v deny_v the_o true_a doctrine_n because_o the_o manner_n be_v difficult_a to_o express_v or_o when_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o a_o sober_a manner_n to_o search_v into_o the_o way_n how_o we_o partake_v of_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o fore_n mention_v text_n contradict_v this_o for_o though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o bone_n grow_v in_o the_o womb_n exact_o and_o punctual_o yet_o we_o know_v in_o the_o general_n that_o they_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o generation_n so_o although_o we_o know_v not_o particular_o how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o have_v its_o be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v by_o creation_n we_o have_v have_v scripture_n light_v full_o to_o convince_v we_o therein_o this_o then_o premise_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o by_o several_a proposition_n which_o will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o step_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o main_a truth_n sect_n vii_o proposition_n to_o clear_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o soul_n creation_n first_o we_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o foundation_n that_o god_n do_v create_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n this_o proposition_n must_v be_v the_o foundation-stone_n to_o build_v upon_o that_o god_n do_v create_v the_o soul_n immediate_o you_o have_v hear_v several_a text_n attest_v thereunto_o so_o that_o bellarmine_n be_v too_o dissident_a when_o move_v it_o seem_v by_o austin_n do_v wave_v all_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o other_o argument_n perierius_n on_o 2_o chap._n of_o genes_n vers_fw-la 7._o give_v a_o better_a censure_n of_o austin_n for_o have_v produce_v some_o text_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v conatur_fw-la augustinus_n sed_fw-la frustra_fw-la hos_fw-la locos_fw-la elidere_fw-la i_o shall_v add_v one_o more_o fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n also_o the_o text_n be_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n here_o the_o afflict_a child_n of_o god_n be_v require_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o commend_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n of_o they_o so_o that_o god_n creation_n of_o they_o be_v here_o make_v a_o engagement_n to_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o they_o be_v now_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a our_o soul_n then_o be_v create_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o say_v they_o be_v create_v substance_n this_o be_v to_o obviate_v those_o that_o make_v the_o soul_n only_o a_o accident_n or_o the_o crasis_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o humour_n galen_n as_o cerda_n on_o tertull_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la allege_v he_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o prediction_n by_o the_o pulse_n have_v this_o passage_n hitherto_o i_o have_v doubt_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o age_n and_o experience_n be_v make_v wise_a i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o temperament_n he_o be_v not_o make_v wise_a but_o more_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a in_o this_o thing_n yea_o there_o be_v one_o dicaearchus_n much_o speak_v of_o that_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o the_o mortalists_n they_o direct_o join_v with_o galen_n opinion_n who_o will_v think_v that_o when_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o plain_o about_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o it_o remove_v when_o the_o body_n be_v kill_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o such_o licentious_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n again_o i_o add_v god_n creat_v it_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n this_o oppose_v the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v any_o spirit_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v substance_n and_o spiritual_a one_o because_o they_o subsist_v without_o the_o body_n tertullian_n though_o he_o do_v so_o acute_o perstringe_v the_o philosopher_n about_o the_o soul_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o sound_a than_o he_o man_n say_v he_o have_v think_v about_o the_o soul_n either_o as_o platonis_fw-la honour_n zenonis_n vigour_n aristotelis_fw-la tenor_n epicuri_fw-la stupor_n heracliti_fw-la maestor_fw-la empedoclis_fw-la furor_fw-la persuaserint_fw-la it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o these_o think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v body_n and_o so_o do_v tertullian_n and_o happy_o he_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v by_o take_v body_n large_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o nihil_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n he_o attribute_v a_o body_n to_o god_n but_o that_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o a_o body_n but_o effigiate_v and_o shape_v also_o yea_o that_o the_o soul_n differ_v in_o sex_n which_o be_v very_o irrational_a we_o may_v then_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o say_n of_o numertus_n that_o if_o any_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a it_o be_v of_o those_o who_o say_v soul_n be_v corporeal_a a_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o though_o god_n do_v create_v immediate_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n spiritual_a substance_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o complete_a and_o perfect_a substance_n as_o angle_n be_v but_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n upon_o this_o proposition_n depend_v much_o weight_n of_o this_o truth_n about_o the_o communicate_v of_o original_a sin_n for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v god_n creat_v our_o soul_n like_o angel_n perfect_a and_o have_a subsistency_n of_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o be_v create_v as_o part_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o come_v from_o god_n any_o otherwise_o if_o god_n shall_v create_v a_o soul_n to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n to_o constitute_v a_o man_n that_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v pollute_v but_o because_o every_o soul_n be_v create_v as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n and_o so_o have_v its_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n part_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o obnoxious_a to_o that_o curse_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v whatsoever_o then_o in_o its_o first_o be_v be_v part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o curse_v but_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o first_o instant_n of_o be_v be_v part_n of_o man_n therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o become_v pollute_v and_o curse_a the_o example_n of_o that_o miraculous_a resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n and_o other_o may_v something_o clear_v this_o they_o be_v full_o dead_a their_o soul_n and_o body_n union_n dissolve_v yet_o because_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a and_o pure_a without_o sin_n and_o translate_v into_o heaven_n but_o